《The Twin Brothers》 Chapter 1: Darliana Two married couples running with 3 years old daughter of them from a group of men suit. The loud shot-making everyone on the street screamed. The bullet hit his legs. Argh!! He almost falled but manages to pull himself up. HoneyC Just run!! He pushed his wife forwards. The group of men who run after them are stuck in the crowd and running for their life. The wife hesitated to leave her husband behind but he keep pushing her forward. Ill catch youter. He breathlessly said. She noded, holding her daughter tightly in her arms. WeCWe run tCtogether!! She yells, holding his arms with her free hand. He looked behind and saw those men still struggling to find them. We need a ce to hide. His eyes fell on his daughter. They get in the alleyway. The man stops his wife. drop her here. He whispers. WCWhat? She frowned. We cant bring her along, honey. Shes not safe with us. He held her shoulder. For people who havent known him, they wouldnt see the pain and sadness in his eyes. N-No!! We cant leave her here!! She held her daughter tightly. She needs us, we need her. Its dangerous to leave her here!! Her tears dripped from her cheeks. Her husband grabs her face, Its more dangerous if they got her! You want them got her!? He yells. Thats when it hit her. She slowly looks at her daughter who sleeping soundly. She doesnt deserve this, she deserves to be in the lovely world and not this cruel world. Love He caresses the wifes cheeks, I know this is tough. For her sake. I know someone someone will take care of her and treat her like how she deserved. The statements only make her cry. What he said was true. She slowly put her daughter in one box, Im sorry, sweetie. Me and your daddy sorry for not growing with you. Tears dropped on the baby-soft cheeks. But were promised we will look after you from afar. Remember He and his wife smile. We always love you, Rosie. _____________ The little boy riding his bicycle while chewing gum in his mouth. When he saw crowds in front, he decide to take the alleyway. As he was busy with his world, he heard a crying noise. More like a baby crying. Am I delusional or what? He mumbles to himself. The crying noise bes louder and louder causing the boy to pull the break. He got off his bicycle, and try to search for the sound. It leads him to the box which closes with the coat. He lifted the coat and gasped when saw a baby wrapped in a soft nket and a pacifier clip on it. A baby!? He yells. The baby crying in hunger. He picks up the baby slowly. Who put a baby here? The little boy didnt have a choice but send the baby to one of the orphanages that he always visits since his mother works there and volunteers. He opens the door. Ivan? Who is this baby? One of the sisters asks. I found it in the alley. He answers. The sister gasp. Give me that baby. Call your mother. She said as she bring the baby to the kitchen. The little boy named Ivan called his mother. His mother followed her son to the kitchen and saw the sister holding one baby with a bottle in her hand. Thats the baby, mama!! When I found the baby, it keeps crying!! Ivan pulls her mothers sleeves. Shes hungry, Ivan. The sister smiles. It was a girl? Ivans mother asks. They nod. Sweetie, where did you find this baby? She asks her son. At the alley. He grins. She looks at him with shock. How can someone throw their baby at the alley!? She didnt want to show sadness on her face instead, she took the baby from the nuns arms. That was sad for her. She sighs. Does anything show her name, Ivan? Ivan pouted and thought. Then, he shakes his head. He took out the pacifier. I just found this, mama!! He chuckles.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Good boy. We will bring this girl in. The mother smiles. Im going to have a little sister!!?? Ivan squealing brightly. The mother nods with a smile. Ivan jumps up and down I am happy that he will get a new member of the family and a little sister. Since her mother cant get pregnant again, he never thought about having another sibling. Mam, you going to adopt her? One of the sisters asks. Yes. She is abandoned by her parents. She needs someone to be with her and took care of her. She said, caressing the babys cheeks with a smile and tears sliding down her face. Mama!! What about her name!? Ivan pulls his mothers clothes. Hmm. Im not sure. She said. Can I suggest it!! He grins. His mother smiles and nods. Her name is going to be Darliana!!! Ivans mother looks at the baby. That name was pretty and unique, suit with her. Darliana.. huh? Wee to our family, Darliana. Chapter 2: One Baby Step Ivan puts down the boxes and looks around the apartment. He couldnt help but let out a sigh. leaving his little sister here, all by herself making him stressed and worried. No matter how many times he ask her to keep stay at their parents house, she still insisted and used her puppy eyes. Bub, where is my clothes box? Darliana walks in. I already put it in your room. You can arrange itter or do you want me to help? Theres too much dust and you will get sick. You know what? This is a bad idea. I think you should stay at mom and He stops when Darlianaughs. Excuse me, girl. Why do youugh? You keep nagging since this morning. She smiles. Ivan let out a sigh. I cant help it, Liana. Mom, Dad, and I worried about you. Even Jessica did. Are you sure you can live by yourself here and find a job? You know you dont need to do that. He tries to convince her. Mom and Dad even me can buy you anything you want. Not going to be arrogant, but were rich. We love to spoil youI mean, who doesnt. Jes even spend her sry on you and not me. Ivan mumbles thest part. Darliana smiles and holds his hand. Bub, Im going to be fine. The truth is not. She doesnt know she can handle herself or not. She always depends on people and not herself. Plus, she keeps telling herself, that she is just a girl who is adopted and yet, this family treats her like their own blood. She feels like shes a burden. Fine. Call me if you need anything andCI mean ANYTHING. He narrows his eyes on her. Liana chuckles and nods. The door ms open revealing angry Jessica. Where is Ivan!!?? She yells. Oh uh Ivan gets behind his sister. Help me, baby sis. He whispers. Jes, whats wrong? She asks. That man is whats wrong!!! Ivan!!! Why you didnt tell me Liana is going to move in today!!!?? Jessica stomps her feet. Aww, Im sorry baby. I just well ICI thought you busy. He grins and slowly gets out of his hiding ce. Now, he got to see his angry girlfriend standing there. Just tell me that you want her all by yourself. She scoffs. Oh well, you are not wrong, Ivan smirks. Jessica groans and is about to go forward but Liana stand in front of her. You can help me unpack? She smiles. Aww, your cute smile will never fail to make my day. Jessica sighs in happiness. If you say so, Im happy to help you, Liana!! She push her boyfriend aside before went to Darlianas room. Geez. I think its a time of her month. Ivan mumbles, rubbing his arms. ___________ Darlianaid her body on the couch with a colorful lollipop in her hand. Laptop in her hand, trying to find a job that suits her. After she finishes high school, she decides to live by herself. Even though she knows, it will be hard for her, she still wanted to try it. Ivan and the family know she needs someone to depend on. Instead of that, she insisted. What job do I enjoy? She asked herself. She scrolled and scrolled but nothing caught her attention. Her body flinched when her phone rang. Without wasting her time, she picks it up. Hello? Hey, honey. Her foster mother is calling. Hello, mama!! Liana squealing brightly. Honey, please tell me you are fine. Her mother sighs. I couldnt focus on my day after you left. She continues. Grumbling makes Liana looks at her stomach. She forgot she havent eaten. Usually, her mother always calls her to eatCas she has scheduled. She let out a sigh when noticed she didnt buy any groceries. Honey, are you still there? Her mothers voice pulls her from her thoughts.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Im fine, mama. Im just hungryC Oh my gosh!! My baby is hungry!! She yelling. Hold on, honey!! IllC Mama!! It fine!! You worried too much. Liana giggles, shutting herptop down. I will go out now. Do you have anything to say, mama? Her mother let out a heavy sigh. Now, she felt regret for letting Liana live by herself. She shouldnt have agreed to let her live by herself. Who knows what will happen to that little girl. Call me every day, can you? Maybe that can help my worried. Liana can feel her smiling behind it. Okay, mama. I will. Liana said. Remember, dont skip your meal. Your bedtime is 9 pm. Eat your vitamins when your smartwatch is beeping, okay? And dont lose your bunnyC hes important. And alsoC Mama, you rambling. She giggles. I know what to do, dont worry. Or not. She heard her mother sigh, Fine. Call any of us if you need something. I got to go. Your father needs me. Okay. I love you, mama!! She hangs up. Her stomach is grumbling, a sign shes hungry. She grabs her coat and her rabbit bag before going out of her apartment. The night was chilling. Her cold hands keep rubbing to keep warm. A relief sigh escaped her lips when she arrives at her favorite cafe. Liana couldnt help but squeal like a little girl. Hell little girl. The man which looks like 50 above smiling at her. I heard you moving to your new apartment. He said with a smile on his face. Hello, Mr. John!! Liana grins. Yup. I did. Its far from here but its fun walking here. Her sweater paws clutched to each other. Walk!? That was far, sweetie. Its cold outside and you walk? He looks at the little girl with shock. Its fine. I love walking. She grins. The old man cant say anything but just sighs. If you say so but be careful. Do you want something? Like usual. She swings her hands forth and back. Mr. John nods, Stay here, Ill let Cyron know. He walks away to the kitchen. Since Darliana alwayses here, people know what she wants. Whenever she goes to a new ce, people will treat her like a little girl and she couldnt deny she liked it. Liana is about to turn around but she bumps into someones chest. The impact is nothing to that person but to Liana, it makes her fall on her butt. Owwie She pouting. Im sorry, little one. Are you okay? That person kneels in front of her. Liana opens her eyes and saw a guy with blonde hair and wearing a suit, looking like a sexy man. Hey, please say something. I dont want to be used as a murderer here. He jokes. You look so pretty. Liana blurts it out. When she realizes what she said just now. Red covering her cute chubby cheeks. The men chuckle and help her stand up. Your such an adorable girl, arent you? ICIm sorry. I uh umm She looks down ying with her fingers. Shes bad at socializing making her have social anxiety. Im Adam. And you are a little girl? He asks. My name iCis DCDarli Darliana. She sighs and notices that she stutter. Nice to meet you, Darliana. Such a beautiful name. He smiles. What are you doing here? Buying food? Or are you working here? Adam asked, looking around. ICIm jobless. Ie here fCfor food. Liana answers. I seeChold on. Jobless? Are you on your n to find a job? Adam arches his eyebrows. His eyes scanned the girl from head to toe. A huge ck coat makes her look cuddly. He chuckles at that thought. If Lorenzo and Leo see this, I bet theyre melting. Huh? Oh, nothing. Well? Adam smiles. Um I did p-n. She nods. How about you work at my friendspany? He grins. WCWhat? Chapter 3: New Baker Leonardo watched the presentation his worker did. His fingers ying with the pen, with his cold eyes watching only made the worker sweat in nervous. He hasnt made any move and yet, they already shaking as if it was theirst day in the world. How was it, boss? The worker asks. He leans his back on the chair, Is that your n or someone else? ICIt was me, sir. The worker looks down. I see. Leo nods slightly. His phone vibrates, checking who is it. That wasme ide I ever heard. He spoke without looking at him. The worker starts to feel scared. Thest time someone presented and that person was fired. Mum said we have dinner today. C Lorenzo Leo just reply with a short okay and shut his phone. His attention is back to the shaking worker. Well? Do you have anything left to say? He arches his eyebrows. SCSir, please give me a chance!! I beg you!! The worker is already on his knees, begging the chairman for another chance. Leo blue cold eyes just looking at him. The door opens and reveals Adam but no one pays attention to him. He looks at the worker and Leo, then understands what happened. Before he went to his seat, he whispers to Leo, Hes the only professional work nner we have. Think wisely. Leo closes his eyes for a moment and clenches his fist. Professional? He didnt see any of it in that work but what his friend said was right. I will give you a week. Make me satisfied then you are safe. UNDERSTAND!? He raises his voice causing everyone to flinch except Adam. YCYes, sir. The worker nods. Good. Dismiss. He turns his chair to Adam. The sounds of paper and stuff being heard. Everyone rushed out not to make the big boss even angrier. Adam justughed quietly, fixing his coat. As soon Leo heard the door close, he lit up his cigarette. I didnt expect you to listen to me for the very first time, Adam smirks. If hes not the only one we have, Ive already kicked him out by myself. Leo went towards the big ss window. Do you need anything, Adam? Your face seems like you have something to say. He asks his friend who keeps grinning. And stop grinning because its creepyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Oh well. I dont have anything to say. Im just happy. Adam shrugs his shoulder. Yeah. Right. Whatever. He shakes his head. Have you done your work? I think it is time for you to speak to them. They wouldnt afraid of me because they havent know who I am. Adam sneers, crossing his legs. He likes hiding and being a spy for Leo, the reason why people havent heard about him. But sometimes, when people do not respect him, he hates it. They cancel the shipment? Leo asks. When Adam didnt answer, he take that as yes. He blows out the smoke before getting rid of it. Ill handle it tomorrow. I have too much today. See you tomorrow, Adam. Before he could go out, his friend stop him. A new baker is working in our cafeteria. Im the one who hired her. He spokes with a bright tone. I dont care about that. You can hire anyone as long as it didnt give a burden. Leo groans, ruffling his hair. Adam smirks and wrapped his arms around Leos neck. I have been friends with you and Enzo since childhood. I know what you guys like and hate. Dont you curious about who the baker is? He asks. Leo rolls his eyes and twisted his arms on his back making Adam groans in pain. I dont have time for women, Adam. Even Enzo. Now, go do your work. I have to go home early. By that, he let Adam go and walks away. Oww, geez. He and Enzo were always bad-tempered. Butpared to both of them, Leo is the better one with anger issues. He talking to himself. ___________ Next morning~ She checked herself one more in the mirror. A white baggy sweater that hides her brown skirts. Her hands keep clenching and unclenching, trying to calm herself down. She doesnt want her anxiety to attack her. Everything wCwill be fine, Liana mutters to herself. She grabs her rabbit slings back and wears her shoes before locking her apartment door. When Liana out of her apartment, she saw Adam waiting for her in his car. ICIm sorry She runs towards him. Adam notices her and smiles. He bends his knees to reach her height and pats her head. Its fine, kiddo. You are notte. Are you ready for your first day? He tried to cheer her up. ICIs it g-going to beCbe fine? Liana fiddling with her fingers. Theres one thing Adam notices about this girl. She is too worried and showing she has social anxiety. Dont worry. Trust me. Once they saw me with you, I bet no one dare to harm you. WhyCWhys that? She titled her head. Just um oh well, they know Im the bosss right hand, Adam said with a proud smile. But soon it has gone when saw the little girls expression be more panic. Y-You are boss right hand!? DoesCDoes he know about me!? Liana can feel tears form in her eyes. Hey, it going to be fine. Hes okay with any people I hired because Im in charge of it. He said. Darliana looks down, slightly feeling regret epting his offer. What if she messes it up and embarrassed Adam? What if Adam is going to take all the me? Shes too focused on her thoughts that she didnt realize Adam has already pulled her to get in the car. Trust me. You will enjoy it there. Adam pats her head. _____________ Everyone attention to those two as soon as they walk into the cafeteria. Darliana tries to hide from the attention as best as she can. At the same time, her eyes wander around watching the fancypany look so luxurious. The design was great right? Adam spokes. YCyeah. So fancy. She responds. I know. Leo let me design as long it satisfied him. I mean, I argued with him a lot about this but in the end, he agreed. He chuckles when remembers the look on Leonardos face. Leo? Who is he? Liana asks. He isC A middle-aged woman walks toward them, Hello, sir. Its so nice to meet you here. Her smile is so sweet and kind. It helps Lianas anxiety a bit knowing theres a nice person she can depend on. Hello, Mrs. Willy. Adam hugs her. How was your work here? Well, I know the answer already. Who doesnt like your cooking right? He smirks and nudges the women in-joke way. The woman chuckles and smacks his head. Stop being silly, Ad. Now, can you introduce me to this sweet little girl? Her gaze met Liana whos keep quiet. Oh! This is Darliana. She will be the new baker to rece the old baker. In order to lighten your load. Adam exins. That was great!! She ps her hand. Hello, dear. Im Mrs. Willy. I cant wait to work with you. Mrs. Willy smiles softly at her. MCMe too, Mrs. Willy. Liana slightly bowed. Oh no, no need to be polite. I mean, yes Im old but I treat my co-worker like a daughter. Mrs. Willy chuckles. Liana looks down flushed. You can start your work, peanut. I have something to do. Adam ruffles her hair and walks away while yelling, GOOD LUCK, PEANUT!! TELL ME IF SOMEONE BOTHERS YOU!! He does that on purpose so that no one can harm that little girl. Knowing shes too soft to fight back. Liana pouts, angry that Adam brings attention to her. Mrs. Willy who notices it chuckles. He such a yful boy, dear. Dont mind him. She pulls the girl gently. Do you like to bake? Yes. ICI always spCspend my day with it. Liana answers. Thats great!! I know this is too much to ask, but I hope you can bake right away. The woman looks at her with hesitation. Theres no dessert left. Can you bake something simple for today? She looks at her with hope. Something simple? Liana bites her lips, Yes. I-Ill try. Oh! Thank goodness!! Thank you so much, dear. Mrs. Willy brings her into her arms. If you need anything, just call me okay? Use any ingredients or supplies you need. I have to continue my work. She pinches her cheeks before walking away. Liana looks at the big kitchen. She put her slingback down and take a deep breath and let it out. I can do this. You love baking, Liana. You can do this. Just make a hundred or more simple desserts. She encourages herself. Chapter 4: Yummy Desserts Rumors Liana takes off her apron before falling on the chair, tiredly. She couldnt believe her desserts sold so fast. She couldnt even stop baking and working. Mrs. Willy did volunteer to help her but then she back to her work when her cooking was also almost finished. Are you okay, miss? One girl asks. YCYeah. Im fine. Liana straightened her body when saw someonee in. Its okay, miss. Im sure youre younger than me, yes? The girl asks. Im 19 years old. Liana looks down. The girls jaw drops and her eyes widen in shock. 19Cwhat!? ICI thought you are 14 or 15 like that!! She brings her hands to her mouth, dramatically. Liana didnt know what to say. Since, most of the time, people always say that whenever they first met. You look so young and small. No offense. N-None take. She grins. My name is Daisy. You are? Daisy smiles brightly. She looks like a daisy. The thought makes Liana slightly smiles. Im DCDarliana. Nice. NCNice to meet yCyou. Liana calm herself down first before asking, HowCHow old are you? Im 17 years old. Thats why Im shocked when heard you are 19 years old. She giggles. Mrs. Willy walk-in with her mothers smile on her face. What are you girls talking about? Mrs. Willy, do you believe shes 19 years old!? Daisy points at her, walking closer to the woman. Mrs. Willy looks at the girl, scanning her up and down. Now, I realize it. Well, shes adorable though. She slightly chuckles. Liana slowly stood up, fixing her clothes. She just keeps looking down, avoiding peoples eyes. It was her habit since child already. No matter how many times her foster parents taught her to look at peoples eyes when talking, she couldnt. CCCan I gCgo home, now? Liana asks, afraid if they thought she was rude. Oh, dear. of course. Its time to go home anyway. Daisy, you can go also. Nice work girls, Im proud of you girls. Mrs. Willy said. Liana nods and grabs her slingback. From her corner eyes, she can see Daisy about to say something. Due to her social anxiety, she walks faster from that ce. She felt bad about it but she couldnt stop herself. Ouch!! Liana bumps into something hard causing her to fall to the ground. Dont you have eyes or what!? A cold voice snaps. It makes the little girl flinches. I-Im so sorry, sir. Tears start to form in her eyes. Her hands shake in uncontrol and she tries to hide them with her sweater paws. Get up, girl. That cold voice speaks again. Liana is too afraid to get up. Out of a sudden, she is picked up harshly with hands under her arms. When the boss said get up, then get up, you bitch!! The men yell behind her. Tears already sliding down her cheeks like a river. Felix, let her go. The men who she bumps just now spokes. Im sorry!! ICI aCam!! She clutched her hands on her chest. The men just stare at her. His eyes look from her head to her toe. So tiny. The silence of the man makes Liana slightly stop crying. She raises her head only to see the blue cold eyes, ck hair with a few strands of his hair color red. You got weird eyes. He states.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It calls Heterochromia. The guy behind her talks. I know. He scowls making Liana looks down. Feel d I didnt shoot your head just yet. Walk, little girl. He res at her. Liana didnt waste her time, running from there with her little feet. After running for her dear life, she arrives at her apartment. She ms the door closed and locked it. The smartwatch was beeping like crazy showing her heartbeat rising. ICInhaler She almost falls to her knees but manages to support herself on the wall. Her hands grab the inhaler from the drawer and inhale it. The beeping started to slow down, her body leans on the wall. When she calms down, overwhelmed take over her. She brings her knees to her chest, face on her knees, and cries. Im such a baby She cried. __________ *Next Morning* Leonardo typed on hisptop while Adam eating the dessert that he bought at the cafeteria. You dont have any meeting today. Adam spokes, putting down his iPad. Leo just hummed, continuing his work. Then, his phone rang. He picks it up without looking at it. What? He asks. Hey, brother. Whats wrong, Enzo? Leo asks. Lorenzo chuckles, kneeling in front of the dying guy. Just wanted to share some good news, thats all. Knife dangling between his fingers. You got him? Leo asks, stopping whatever he did. You have my word. Just maybe I did a little too extreme. He chuckles as he saw blood on his head. You know how I am right? He cancels the shipment of yours and tortures his whole innocent family. Enzo, please dont tell me hes dead? His twin sighs. He rubbed his face in frustration. Oh please. I know you need him. We need to the weapon shipment anyway. Enzo grins and stood up. He turns to Felix, Tied him up. Make sure the door guard. Felix nods before doing what he said. Thanks, Enzo. Im sorry to bother you. Leo slightly smiles. Were a twin. Brother. Blood share. Theres nothing I cant do for you, Leo. Were both the same. Enzo states Leo rolls his eyes. Dont make it too cringe. I got to go. See you soon. He hangs up before letting his twin reply. Leo stood up and walks toward his friend who stuffed his mouth with desserts. Lead the way. Leo stops eating. WayCwhat? He arches his eyebrows. Leo let out an annoyed sigh. He hates to speak. Lorenzo always does the most talking but is still cold like him. Adams expression changes when something clicks. Oh!! You mean, this dessert? I keep hearing rumors about this stupid sweet. Almost 95% of our coworkers eat at the cafeteria. He crosses his arms. It never happened. If you say so, Im more than happy to introduce you to the new baker. Adam stood up and pats his shoulder. Trust me. You will like her He winks at Leo. You know I dont like anyone. Leo rolls his eyes. Adam didnt say anything but instead, he leads the way. I can feel you will change your mind. He mutters. The cafeteria door opens. When both of them walk in, everyone silent and shocked when seeing their boss actually in the cafeteria. He never eats here nor walks in here. Its always Adam. Liana puts down the tray that is full of the dessert she made. A huff esca[ed her lips. She didnt know it will be this tiring and busy. Mrs. Willy told her it was new for them too. They think it is because of her dessert. It was such a good thing for me to learn baking when I was a child. She sighs. The loud ding makes her startled. Thats when she realizes her strawberry cake is already done. My babies!! She squealing. With the tray in her hands, she smells the sweet smell of the cake. Mmm, smell good. Liana puts the tray down, staring at it. Maybe I can taste it. She grabs the cake and stuffs it in her mouth. Its yummy!!!! She jumps up and down. It does? The deep voice makes her stop. She slowly turns around only to meet the blue cold eyes again. The first thought is, hes the one she bump yesterday. But, this time his hair color is ck with a few strands of white hair. His face is also not the same as the guy yesterday but still, when you just nce, it might look like the yesterday guy. Liana is too busy staring t him with cake still inside her mouth making her like a chipmunk. Cream over all over her cheek and some on her nose. Adam who saw it burst intoughter. Bring the girl out of her thought. She looks at her shoes, blushing. Peanut!! You are so cute!! Heughs. Hisugh didnt help her at all. ICIm soCsorry She clutched her hands. Leo usually didnt care but noticed it. He slightly nudges his friend to stop. Adam looks at her and gasps. Oh no!! Peanut, Im sorry!! I didnt mean to make you feel ufortable but youre just too cute. He chuckles. She still didnt say anything so Adam continue. This Leonardo. The boss of thispany. The boss!? The words make Liana shake in fear. She ate the cake and acted like a child in front of him! Theres no hello, sir or professional greeting from her. It is such disrespectful!! The thought made Liana want to cry. Peanut? Are you okay? Adam asks concerned. Then, he whispers to Leo, You scared her. Im not sure but I think she has anxiety. Leo just watches her, automatically making his way toward her. He grabs his handkerchief out. Look at me. He demands. He brings a dominant aura making Liana looks at him. He can see tears in her eyes only ready to fall. A sigh escaped her lips. No need to be afraid. Leo softly said and gently wipes her face. Adam stared at them, stunned. Chapter 5: Mr. Leonardo Adam standing there, trying to tell himself what he saw was not a dream. It is true that he wants to make his friend fall in love, but he didnt expect to see Leo talking softly and gently wiping a girls face he just met a few minutes ago. Usually, he didnt care and used his scary expression on them. Whats your name? Leos voice pulls him out of his thought. MCMy name iCis uhh Liana pauses for a moment and calms herself a little even if it is no use. DCDCDarliana. She sighs tiredly with her stupid stutters. Leo finishes cleaning her face, You are the new baker? The one who bakes all those desserts right? He asks. YCYes. Yes sir. She fixes her words. I see. He walks towards the tray and picks up one of her cakes. The design looks cute and the theme of that cake is chocte since everything on it was chocte. Adam knows he wouldnt eat it since Leo are not a fan of sweet. But this time, he was wrong. His eyes were wide open when seeing his friend actually eating it. Hold on!! You eat it!!??? Whats wrong with it? Leo asks unbothered. You eat it. The only thing that came out of Adams mouth. You didnt like sweet!! Thest time I bought you a cupcake, you shoves it in my mouth!! He throws his hands in the air. Leo rolls his eyes. He turns to Liana who just keeps looking down. They are right. Its sweet. She just nods her head. His eyebrows furrow together. Why she hasnt talked? Is he too scary? Hey, talk to me. He bends his knees to get the same height as her. You scare her, dummy. Adam spokes before stuffing himself with donuts on the tray. Im not going to do anything. Leo tries his best to soften his voice. Liana gulps. ICIm sorry. Stop apologizing. He grumbles. He doesnt understand why this girl keeps apologizing. Im soCI mean, cCcan I Can I lClook at yCyou? She knows it is weird to ask but she is too afraid to look at him. You dont need to ask for permission, Leo said. When that girl lifted her gaze, her unique eyes met with the cold blue ones. His breath hitches as he can see the beautiful face so close to him. DCDo you wCwant some more, Mr. Leonardo. She timidly said, fiddling with her fingers. Weird because shes not too anxious talking with him. Leo couldnt help but slightly chuckle, making Adam choke with his food. Did you just chuckle!!?? What do you have, little one. He ignores Adams statement. He didnt miss the sparkling excitement in Lianas eyes when he ask that. Obviously, she loves baking. ICI have bakeCbakeCum Chocte rCroll cake, egg tCtarts, and crCcroissants. Liana points at it one by one. Thats nice, little one. He praises her. He was about to say something but his phone let out a sound ding. Leo took out his phone and saw the message. Adam, get the car ready. LoC He stop talking when saw Adam didnt move but stands there, with his mouth open. ADAM!!! Leos yell make Liana flinches and took a step back. WCWhat? Adam is back to reality. I said, get the car ready. Why do you stand there like a statue? Leo arches his eyebrows. Oh yeah, car. I forgot. Adam shakes his head. He seems like he doesnt know where the exit door but then he found it. Leo mumbles idiot under his breath. His attention back to the little girl. Thank you for showing me your work, little one. It looks so tasty. YCYou welCwee. Liana looks down. She looks at the croissants then at him. Leo raises his eyebrows at her. YouCYou can tCtake this oCone. Just in case yCyou hungry. The stuttering makes her tired so she sighs. She never did a great job of talking to people. But for Leonardo, she tries her best already. Making him proud of her even though they just met a few minutes ago. Thank you again, little one. You did so great today, arent you? Im so proud of you. His praise helps her. Liana slightly nods with a small smile on her face. She got praise from the boss!! Leo pats her head before going out of the pantry. Thats when Liana let out a breath she didnt know she hold it in. ____________ The scream of pain echoes through the hallway. It seems like the torture really going well. Leo and Adam who just got back get used to it already. Enzo really enjoys it. Adam jokes. I hope he didnt kill him. Leo sighs, putting a glove on his hand before walking to the basement. The screams be louder and louder. He opens the door and saw Enzo ying with his knife on that guys stomach. He just sighs and hates to do this job because he hates peoples blood. What you got so far, Enzo? Leo asks. He said theres someone asking them to stop the shipment. Then, he said he dont know who is it since hes new. Enzo exins, standing up. Do you think we can believe him? He asks. Leo stands in front of that guy watching him crying. He kneels down to look at that guys eyes. Who inform you that? He asks. MCMy senior The guy replies weakly. Name? ICI dont know him!! Trust me!! I just start working this week!! Please!! The guy plead. Somehow, Leo can see he telling the truth. He let out a sigh before standing up. I think we have to find someone who works longer than him. Adam spokes. But why does that person wants to stick our shipment? Its just a weapon. Felix rolls his eyes. We spend too much for that weapon. Those weapons cost a lot. When someone sold it twice, they got more. Understand? Leo asks. He mouthed o. We will let you go. In one condition. Leo speaks again. The guy looks at him, shaking in fear of what will the condition be. Enzo stands beside his twin with smirks. You will work for us. Enzo continues. ACAnything you want!! The guy nods vigorously. Leo and Enzo nods and went out. Adam, help me untied him, Felix says. While they untied him, the weak guy spokes. They wCwouldnt kill me right? His question made those twough. No, they wouldnt. Theyre not monster 24 hours. If you are loyal and do not do something stupid, they will treat you like their own brother. Felix smirks, helping him get up. How you both got their good side? He asks. We being their friend more than years. We saw them as their own brother. Thats why you got lucky here. They will protect any of their members. Adam winks at him. The twin drops themselves on the couch. Enzo cant help but look at the croissants in his twin coat pocket. It is wrapped with white stic paper. As much as he knows, Leo didnt like sweets like him also. So it was new to him to Leo bought one. Are you changing your taste? He starts talking. What do you mean? Leo asks with his eyes close. You hate sweet. Both of us. Whats wrong with the croissant in your pocket? He asks while gettingfortable on the couch with his legs spread wide and his arms on the couch. When he says that, Leo opens his eyes. He forgot about this little thing. He took it out, scanning it. The face of that girl shes inside his mind. The way she was excited to exin what she made, made him slightly smile. Enzo watches his twin staring at that food, wondering what he gets through. So, whos the girl? How do I know it was a girl? Because if it was a guy, I already saw the dead body. Enzo asks. What kind of question is that? Leo rolls his eyes. We both know how you lying and how I lying, Enzo states the fact. Their eyes met and it was silent for a moment. Well? He arches his eyebrows. Leo let out a heavy sigh. Theres a new baker in my cafeteriapany. Happy? He raises his hands in the air.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Look like she really interesting person by what she did to you, Enzo smirks. His twin narrows his eyes on him. Knew what he mean by that. Dont even think about it. From what I saw, she was really fragile. As if, with one poke, she will break. She is afraid of me and we dont know what will happen if she saw you, dude. He slightlyughs. Enzo chuckles. Both of us too intimidating. Thats why. He stands up and walks towards the front door. Where are you going? Leo asks. Out for a moment. He responds. Can you buyC Before Leo finish, he cuts off. Go buy it yourself, stupid. He rolls his eyes. I got work to do, dickhead!! Leo yells across the room. Help me buy beer. You drank it all. He added. Enzo let out a frustrated groan and went out. Chapter 6: Lorenzo She packs her stuff slowly because of the scene where Mr. Leonardo acts toward her. Even he looks intimidating and cold, his eyes showing calm and soft to her. Or maybe its just her imagination? The way Adam shocks with every action he did, he must be not the person who is good to any people but to a person his exception. Liana feels a little bit good since her smartwatch didnt beep during that meeting just now or not, it would be embarrassing. Hey, Lili!! Daisy appeared out of nowhere causing her to jump. Oh!! Sorry, I didnt mean to scare you. She immediately apologized when saw the fear o that girls face. ICIt okay. She looks down and zips her bag. I heard that Mr. Howere here this afternoon? Daisy asks, sitting on the chair beside her. When he heard that, she frowns. WCWho Who MCMr. Hower? She asks. Daisy arches her eyebrows. Uhh Mr. Hower. You didnt know him? She asks. Liana shakes her head. But hesing just now, didnt he? Or I misheard it. Daisy mumbles to herself. Is he ICIs he tCthe aCassistant? Liana asks. The girl looks at her with shock. How can she dont know whos the boss of thispany? She grabs Lianas shoulder causing her to flinches but Daisy is too busy with herself to notice. Girl!! Hes the boss of thispany!! She says. How many bosses of thispany? The thought makes Liana frowns. Mr. Leonardo ims himself as the boss just now then whos this Mr. Hower is? But Liana didnt know what to say. I think I should ask the others again about this. Anyway, are you going home? Daisy asks. She only replies with nods after grabbing her backpack. If that is so, see you tomorrow!! She smiles and nods before going out. The cold breeze when she out of thepany made her shiver. She hates herself for not bringing the coat. Now, she only wearing a baby pink sweater with a white flowy long skirt. During her walk towards her apartment, its silent. Just a sound of a car passing by. She hugged herself, trying to warm herself even though her hands were cold as ice. Her phone ringing startled her. HCHello? Hey, my sweet little sister!! Ivans voice came out. Hai, Ivan. How are you doing? She asks softly. Im doing fine, sis. How about you? Is everything okay? Have you found a job? Do you want toeCyou know me and the others more than d if youe home. Oh, wait!! Dont tell me you run out of money!!?? Tell me how much you want!? Ah, fuck!! Ill just transfer my money to your bank every monthCno. Everyday. Or I canC She cut him off before he could continue. ICIvan. Youre rambling. Liana chuckles. He sighs. Im sorry, sis. I just worried about you. The sound of grumbling makes Liana looks down at her stomach. She rubs her stomach and looks around. Thats when she found a convenience store. Everything is fine. I found a job anyway. Really!? Woah!! Where!? Ivan excitedly asks.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. No. I wouldnt tell you just yet. She chuckles and walks into the convenience store. Once I got my paid check, I will buy you, Jessica, and our parents a gift!! Then, Ill tell you where I work. Liana exins. The big brother couldnt help but let out a heavy sigh. He chuckles, Fine. If that is so. I will wait-Oh no. I got to go. Jes need me. IVAN!! YOU HAVE TO HELP ME BATH CHASE!!!! Jessicas yells could be heard. Chase is their cat which they always argue over. Ivan didnt want a cat but Jes want it. In the end, she won. Of course, after so much begging and debating. Thats why I hate cats, Ivan grumbles. Oh well, I got to go. Take care and make sure to call me when you need me, okay? He says. Okay. See youter. I love you, Iv. Liana said while checking the potato chips price. I love you too, sis. They hang up after that. Liana grabs the potato chips and cup of noodles. She feltzy to cook tonight. As she grabs everything, she is about to turn around but bumps into someone. Oof!! SCSorry!! She looks down. Watch where you are going, bitch. That guy snaps before walking passing her. Liana take a look and saw he wearing a cap, a hoodie with a mask. All ck. She try not to care what he did just call her. It was too sensitive for her. She grabs one drink and went toward the counter. But before she did, someone grabs her arms. Her head turns and saw it was a guy she bump at thepany and who threatened to shoot her. Liana gasp. Tears form in her eyes. I know it was you. He mumbles, letting her arms go. Theres one pack of beer in his hand. ICIm soCsorry!! I willI will go away!! She cried. Lorenzo slightly shocked by her burst out. Did he scare her this much? But he didnt do anything yet. Or did he grabs her arms too harshly just now? Enzo grabs her arms gently and pushes her sleeves up. He doesnt know why he did this but theres no bruise or red on it. PCPlease lClet mCme g-g-go. Liana plead. Her food was already on the ground. Enzo grabs her shoulder, Hey, I wouldnt hurt you or anything. When saw she didnt listen, he continue to talk. LOOK. AT. ME. LITTLE. GIRL!! Enzo says firmly. Somehow, it did it. She lifted her gaze with her teary eyes and red nose probably because of the cold. The chubby cheeks, reddish lips, a cute button nose, unique color eyes, and her tiny form. The way her doe eyes met his cold blue ones made him lost in thought. SCSir? Her tiny voice called. Whats your name? Enzo asks. DCDarDarliana sir. She answers. Darliana. The way Enzo said her name make it even more beautiful. Im Lorenzo. Lorenzo? LORENZO!? YCYou are tCtCthe mCmafia!! Liana bes panicked. Her smartwatch is beeping like crazy. Enzo is confused about what happened, but knowing her breath is stuck. Maybe a panic attack. Darliana!! Hey!! Calm down!! He grabs her face but it is no use. The girl is too afraid of the mafia in front of her. Who doesnt know Lorenzo? The cruel and devil mafia. How can she didnt recognize him since their first met? As she too panicked, she didnt realize she was already off ground and now, in someones arms. Enzo bnced her on his hips and ms the money on the counter. He rushes outside to his car. The driver was shocked to see a little girl in his bosss arms. As far as he knows, Lorenzo the cruel mafia never cares about people unless his team, friends, or Leo. Mi Amore, take a deep breath for me, please. Enzo cupping her face. She doesnt know why but his soft touch, voice, and eyes make her calm. The smartwatch still beeping and Enzo didnt know why. He grabs it only to see her heart rate rising. ICIn hCha haler. Liana points at her bag. The guy didnt waste his time and grabs her bag. He takes out everything but when his hand holding the inhaler, Liana grabs it. Of course with Enzos help, she inhales it. Slow down, Mi Amore. He whispers. The beeping bes slow down and faded. Tiredness took over Liana and she couldnt help but put her head on his shoulder. Enzo sighs, patting her back. Thats it. Slow down your breath. I wouldnt hurt you. Enzo whispers. Her eyes drop, sleeping in a strangers arms. Well, Enzo didnt see anything that could harm him by helping this girl. She looks like she couldnt hurt a single fly. But, he was a little bit attached to her. Chapter 7: Exception She woke up to sunlight hitting her face. It only makes her groan and snuggles her face on the fluffy pillow. The soft mattress makes her feel even more sleepy. Her eyes open slowly and found a rabbit stuffie. It might be childish but it is her thing. She slept with a lot of stuffies but this one feels so cuddly. Mmm. So warm. Liana mumbles. Around a few minutes like that, her eyes wide open. She sits up straight, looks around, and notices it is not her bedroom. This rabbit stuffie also is not hers but it stays in her arms. WCWhere am I-I? She asked herself. Thest thing she remembers is that mafia face, picking her up, and helping her with her panic attack and asthma. Her little feet set on the ground and went out of the bedroom. Now she felt stupid for letting a dangerous mafia bring her to his house. She walks downstairs slowly but the big ss beside her all along until at the end of the stairs, mirroring her clothes. Her eyes went from head to toe. She only wearing a baggy hoodie and sweatpants that makes her like a clown. You are awake. The deep voice startled her. She turns her head and saw Lorenzo at the end of the stairs, with sweatpants and a ck t-shirt. Is it wrong to say hes hot? GCGood mCmorCmorning. Liana hugged tightly the stuffie in her arms. Felt stupid of why she can say good morning when this mafia standing inf front of her. Enzo held himself from smiling at the adorable sight, trying to calm himself down. He didnt expect that girl will like the stuffie he randomly bought and put it beside her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Im about to wake you up. Breakfast is ready. He spokes. Like it or not, the urge of taking care of this little girl grew minute by minute. Lets go? Enzo pulls out his hand. She gulps and takes a slow step towards that scary big guy before holding his hand. She let him lead her to the kitchen. Even in her mind wonder why he hasnt killed her yet? Or harm her? Take a seat. He says. Liana tries to climb the stool with struggle. A warm hand on her waist helped her up to the stool. Heat covers her cheeks. She didnt dare to lift her gaze with redo both cheeks. I dont know what you like so I only made cereal, is that okay? Enzo puts down the bowl with milk beside it. When he receives no response from that girl, he sighs. Listen, I know you are afraid of something. For your information, I got a maid to change your clothes. Secondly, you in my house because I dont know yours. I thought about bringing you to my main house but my twin is there. He doesnt like girl guests. His exnation makes Liana calms a bit. WCWhy you d-d-didnt um She struggles to say the words but Enzo knows what she trying to say. Kill you? No. I have no intentions of killing you. Now, eat. He pushes the bowl closer to her. Stay there and dont go anywhere. He demands before going out of the kitchen. Liana grabs the spoon and eats her cereal before she makes him angry. He closes his door, taking off his clothes. He was about to grab his towel but his phone rang. With azy step, he picks up the call. What? Where are you? I wait for beer all night and you didnte home. I call your driver and he said you went to your home with a girl. Leo spoke in an annoyed tone. He want to drink a beer that night but his twin didnte back. Sorry dude. Something came up. Enzo replied, closing his bathroom door. Oh yeah? Whats that? He asks. The phone is already on the speaker at the counter. Enzo is already off of his clothes and now standing under the showerhead. His hand is on the wall and water dripping from him. His silver wing ne dangling o his neck. Something is upon YOU, brother. Was it rted to that girl? Leo asks and he can feel Leo smirking behind this phone call. People told him Leonardo is not a smiling person or talkative. But with someone he closes with, it is different. I just met this girl and help her. Thats all. Nothing more. He answers. Hmm. I can tell something off but whatever. Leo chuckles. Oh yeah? How about you? I heard from Adam that you went gently on a new baker. Enzos words make his breath hitches. She looks like she will break any second if Im too harsh on her. So, I have reasons why. Unlike you. He talks to him back. Denying something only makes it more obvious. That is what Ezo thought. You never care, Leo, Enzo smirks. So do you. Both of them were silent for a moment. They realize both of them never care about certain someone. Enzo turns off the shower and wraps himself with a towel. He brings the phone to his ear as soon he is off the speaker. Well He stared at himself in the mirror. Shes an exception. The twin said in unison. Liana finish eating her cereal and waited for that scary man to show up. She keeps looking at the clock and realizes shes alreadyte. As much as she wants to run away, she doesnt want a bullet through her forehead. The sound of heavy footsteps startled me. She turns around and found Enzo in a white button top and ck pants. There are two unbuttoned almost revealing his chest. She didnt miss a little image of the tattoos on his chest. Are you done eating? His voice pulls her out from her thoughts. YCYes. She looks down. Go to the room you woke up just now and get a shower or something. I will send you to my brotherspany. Enzo said, fixing the rings on his fingers. She didnt want to shower since it was cold. She just wants to stay in these warm clothes which she believes it was him since theres a smell of men on them. Liana tighten her hold on the rabbit. The scary guy looks at her with confusion. Well? She gulps, ICI.. uhh I dont wCwant to sCshower. CCCan I? Her doe eyes stared at him. Are you sure? Enzo steps forward toward her. She just replies with nods. If that so, go brush your teeth. Come down if youre ready. He says, brushing her hair before pushing her slightly. When her presence was gone, he let out a heavy sigh. Does he wonder how that tiny can survive in this cruel world? Is her family sheltered her enough? Gonna admit this girl take over his mind. After a few minutes, Enzo feels someones presence. He lifted his gaze and see Liana standing at the end of the stairs in the same clothes. He mentally frowns, walking towards her. Wheres your clothes, baby? The nickname gives a butterfly to her stomach. Somehow, for Enzo, it identally slips. She fiddled with the hem of her hoodie. I ICI like t-t-this clothes. He almost smiles but manages to hold it. If you say so. Lets go. Youre alreadyte which I dont care about. WCWhy? Because no one can scold you. He simply answers. WCWhys tCthat? Enzo opens the car door, Just because. Now, get in the car, baby. He ruffles her hair. She has to admit that she loves the nicknames on her. Sounds cringe or something but she loves it. It calms her down and helps with her anxiety. During the ride, she couldnt help but nce at the guy beside her. He ying with his phone. The sleeve that folded to his elbow, showed the tattoo ink from his veiny hand to his arms. The silver rings decorate his sexy long fingers. Her eyes went up to his face. The face is the same as Mr. LeonardoCwell almost. Almost everything same except for the hair color. Mr. Leonardo has ck hair color with a few strands of white hair. But this guy has a few strands of red hair. Are you done checking me out? He puts down his phone and turns his attention to her. ICIm sosorry. Liana bites her lips and looks down. She swears she heard him mumble I dont mind how long you want but she didnt want to talk about it since it is embarrassing. You nce at me a lot. Notining. But curious. Because your nce tells me something else. Enzo turns his body to her. She clutched her bag tightly. Um ICuh umm She seems to struggle with it. Enzo didnt want she got a panic attack again so he scoot closer to her. He caressed her cheeks with his knuckles and his other hand holding her hand, rubbing slowly. Its fine. Take it easy and slowly. I know you can do it. Such a good little baby, arent you? He encourages her withforting words. Surprisingly for Liana, it helps her. Without her knowing, she scoots closer to him and snuggles with him. YCYou l-lClook like s-someCone. She timidly said. And who is that, little baby? He asks. MCMr. Leonardo. HeCHe got t-the sameCsame a-appearance asCas y-yo-yours just a l-little bitCbit d-different. HeCHe has a.. uh.. few sCstrands ofCof white hChair wCwhile you got r-red. As soon as she finishes, she gave all her weight to him. Tired of too much stuttering. Its okay, little baby. You did a great job. Im proud of you. Enzo rubbed her back. When he remembers what she told him just now, he slightly smirks. He didnt know Liana met Leo already. Is he nice, baby? He asks. She nods vigorously. HCHe ate mCmy d-desserts. He e-even bought oCone crCcroissants on hChis way home. The sparkling in her eyes is the sign shes happy with it. Enzo finally understands everything. This is a new baker that Adam told him about. The new baker Leo is soft and his attitude change. Surprisingly, they just talk about the same girl in the bathroom just now. This little girl really takes over two guys minds. And yet, she didnt know about it. But smirks when he thought something. Look like we have to share. He mutters. Chapter 8: The Twin The ride to thepany fills withfortable silence. Liana who wasfortable in the guys arms that she just met yesterday, identally fell asleep. Theres something about his gentle touch and warmth. The car stops, Sir, were here. He announced. Enzo looks at the girl who sleeps in his arms. The sounds of his breath, it so calm. Not when she talks with him, her breath will sound like she got a panic attack. Is he too scary for her? Can you call Leo here? Just tell him I need him. He orders. Sure, sir. The driver responds before rolling the window up. While waiting, he looks at the girls face. His finger slid on her eyebrows, her cute button nose to her pouting lips. What Leo said was true. She looks like, she will break with one touch. Then, why does he feels attached to this girl? Thats what he doesnt know. Now, he felt nothing but wanted to watch her out. Enzo brings her slowly to hisp and put her head on his neck. She automatically wrapped her arms around his neck. Does he wonder why this girl was so sleepy? They just woke up this morning. Is she this tired? The car door opens and reveals Leonardo in a ck suit, bending down with his hand on the car roof. Why do you need me here? I got a meeting and youCDarliana? He was shocked to see the baker in Enzos arms, sleeping. How she what happened actually? Look like we got the same girl, brother. Like it or not, we got to share. Enzo jokes. Hold on. This is the girl you talk about? Yesterday night? He asks. Enzo nods. She having a panic attack so I help her. I didnt know you know her too until she told me. You are right. She is too fragile to be alone. His hands yed with the end of her hair. This is so unexpected. He sighs. I dont want to fight with you over her. And you are right. We got to share. Even I hate it. Leo rolls his eyes. We share everything, dude. His twin chuckles. Does she know were a twin? Leo asks. No. She did tell me I look like you. Im even surprised she call you Mr. Leonardo and not Mr. Hower. He spoke with a smirk. Usually, Leo will demand everyone to address him as Mr. Hower but for this girl, it is not. I bet she will be shocked when knowing the truth. I bet youre right, Leo smirks. Look like she wouldnt go to work. Bring her to my office. Ill meet you there after my meeting. He rubbed the girls hair gently. Sure. Enzo steps out of the car with her still in his arms. He puts his hand on top of Lianas head to keep her head on his neck. See youter, dude. He nods at Leo who just hums and walks away. Not before looking at Liana onest time. Soon, Enzo walks into thepany, all the co-workers are shocked to see a little girl in his arms. On his hip like a baby, clinching to him. The cruel mafia will shoot anyone who did a single mistake without any second thought. Enzo ignores the stares, brushing her hair to keep her in dreand just in case she woke up due to the noises around them. The sound of ding makes Enzo walks out of the lift. They walk towards Leos office since he doesnt have one. He told Leo he doesnt need one. He rarelyes here. Hees here if he wants to meet Leo or have some work. Now, look like he has a reason why he wille here every day. What time does Leo finish? Enzo asks as he puts the girl on the couch slowly. He puts the pillow under her head and a fluffy nket on her. Im not sure, sir. But that meeting seems long. Maybe around 12 pm like that or something. The guard answers. If that so, he thought to go home for a while grabbing something. Knowing from Lianas sleep, she wouldnt wake up any minute. Enzo went out and found Felix waiting outside. Can you guard against inside? I need to go get something. He spokes. Sure. What was her name again? Felix asks, putting his phone inside his pocket. Darliana. If he asks where am I or Leo, tell her we will be back soon. He pats his shoulder and went away. If I see a single scratch on her, you know what will happen!!! He yells across the hallway to the elevator. Felix frowns and thinks what will he do. But, he knows Enzo meant every word he said if those things were important to him. Shivers went to his spine as he think what will Enzo do. ___________ Liana opens her eyes a little bit, gripping the fluffy nket tightly. She yawns and rubs her eyes as she felt more energized. She sits up and looks around, only to find shes in someones office. She gasps when saw the clock. Its almost afternoon. My work!!! She yells and stood up. As she was about to turn the doorknob, the door was already open causing her to fall on her butt. She whimpers in pain, she can hear someone cursing and kneeling in front of her. Are you okay, Darliana!? One guy asking. She opens her eyes and saw it was a guy who be mean to her that day after she identally bump Enzo. ICIm sorry!! PleCplease I wCwill go!! Liana covers her face with her arms as if prevent her from any hit. What? Darliana, why do you say sorry? Im the one who shouldC Felix got cut off when she bursts into tears. Panic took over that guy. DCDarliana, whats wrong!? ImCIm really sCsorry!! She keeps crying, trying to get away from that guy. She still remembers where he picks her up harshly and yells at her. Suddenly, Adam walks in with a box of donuts in his hand. Hey, I boughtCWHAT THE FUCK!? He immediately kneels beside Felix. Peanut!! Are you okay!? Felix!! What did you do to her!? He ps his friends arms. Oww!! I dont know what I did!! I came in and she bursts into tears as soon as she saw me!! He defended himself. Peanut, hey. Calm down, please. For me? Adam reaches for her arms from covering her face. It was me. Adam. Remember? Heforts her. Liana recognized that voice. She opens her eyes and saw Adam looking at her with concern. ACAdam? Thats it. Whats wrong, peanut? Is there something wrong? Did my stupid friend do something to you? He asks. Felix rolls his eyes and back to focus on Liana. HCHe Hes tCthe one wCwho yCye-yells at me. Liana points at him. Slowly went closer to Adam. Adam looks at his friend with res. I didnt yell atCwait. He frowns. Then, he gasps. Oh!! Do you mean the time when we first met!? Liana couldnt help but flinch at his yelling. Adam smacks his head earning a groaning from him. She nods slightly, gripping Adams sleeves tightly. Im sorry, Dar. I didnt mean to. I thought you are one of the girls whoCyou know what I mean? It was my job to protect Enzo and if I know you are not the type of person I thought, I will never yell at you. Felix exins. His eyes show he saying the truth and is sincere. He really meant what he said. It was his job to be Enzos eyes whenever he didnt notice anything. ICIm sorry fCfor a-a-use you-you. She looks down with more tearsing out as she felt guilty. Oh shit!! No, no tears, please. It not your fault, Dar. He pats her head. But nothing works. Tears came out even more. PCPeanut, please stop crying. If Leo ad Enzo saw this, both of us will have our heads hanging as their collection. Adam spokes with fear in his tone. The way he says it, it seems like those two will make ite true. ECEnzo? Leo? She frowns. You mean MCMr. Leonardo and uh scCscary guy-guy? Yes. Those twins will kill us if they saw a single tear on your cheeks. He responds. Twin? Before she could say anything about it, someone spokes. And seem like we do it now. The deep voice makes them stiff. Liana looks up and saw Leonardo and Lorenzo standing there with fury on their expression. She gasp when realizes her boss standing there. She immediately stands up and looks down. ICIm soCsorry, sir. She apologized to Leo. Leo saw tears on her cheeks, red nose, and eyes, he know she crying just now. He walks towards her and grabs her face, wiping it with his thumbs Who makes you cry? Why are you crying? She didnt answer. Adam. Felix. Speak. Enzo growls and res at those two. The two friends stand up, holding each other arms. WeCWe um do you remember the time where she bumps into you? Felix asks, with nervous grins. Enzo nods. Leo who hugging her side is already paying attention to them. Well, she remembers I yell at her and so on. In short, she was afraid of me if I hurt her again or yell. The end. He grins. Enzo let out a breath through his nose. He walks towards her. That dumb wouldnt harm you again. He just trying to protect me. ICI know. He HCHe already uhh e-e-exin iCit. She looks down. Enzo only nods. Her eyes move back up again, looking at Enzo to Leo. The words twin from Adam make her think. Whats wrong, Little one? What does your pretty head think about? Leo asks. Um MrCMr. Leonardo and bCbig scaCscary guy tCtwins?She asks timidly. The twins exchange looks and smirks. Enzo picks her up earning squeaked from her. You think? He asks. The little girl looks at him then at Leonardo. Like always. They almost have the same face. She puts her hands on Enzos shoulder, even it shaking. She has never been picked up like this. TCTwins? She asks.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The two guys chuckled. You guess it right, little one. This is Lorenzo, my twin. You know he works in the mafia right? He asks. She gives him a small nod and looks behind only to see nothing. Maybe Adam and Felix already out running for their lives. Looks like you met both of us, little baby. Enzo brushes her hair away from her face. How can she get these two guys around her? She should have thought these two guys are twins. She can feel her cheeks heat. With that, she looks away earning chuckles from the guys. Why do they act like this towards her? She wonders why. Maybe this is how they treat their friends? Her eyes wide open when she remembers it is an afternoon. My work!!! She struggles to escaped Enzos arms. He groans disapproving of this girls actions. His arms tightened on her. Baby, what was that? ICI nCneed to g-go tCto wo-work!! MrMr. Hower wCwill mad-mad at me!! She continues struggling even though theres no use in it. Enzo and Leo look at each other. Then, they chuckle. Baby, calm down, please. NCNo, Mr. HoC We are Hower. Leonardo Hower and Lorenzo Hower. Leo cuts her off. Chapter 9: We鈥檙e Friend? She fed herself with the food that those two bought. She looked at those twins who discuss something. They said she wouldnt go to work today which at first she insisted but the tone of dominance made her shut up. They bought a lot of sweets to make her stay. Who will reject food? She took a bite of her donut while staring at them. The shipment continues? Enzo asked. Yes. Theres confusion between my shipment and the others. Thats what I got informed. Leo sighed and leaned his back on the chair. Thats great. He nodded. He nced at the girl who eats. Have you found any record about her? About that Leo sighed and took out a file. He opened it and there was her profile. Its weird she does not have a full name. Not even her birth certificate shows it. Enzo frowned and took a look. Hes right. It only writes Darliana. She was at an orphanage before being adopted by Jerrys family. But even if she was at an orphanage, there must be ast name but she doesnt have one. Hmm. Maybe we should meet her foster parents. He suggested. Not yet. Its too fast. We have to take time and know her first. Leo closed her file and put it aside. Someone walked towards them. Liana stood there, fiddling with her sweater. She looked down and her cheeks were red. The two guys slightly smiled at her. Whats wrong, little one? Leo asked. WCWheres mCmy bCbag? She timidly asked. Leo took it from his desk and hands it over. Here. TCThank y-y-you. She nodded. Baby, can we ask something? Enzo spoke. Liana looked at him and hesitated to nod. She didnt realize she was clutching her backpack too tight. Enzo let out a sigh as he noticed the nervousness in her eyes and pulled her around the desk. Now, shes between the two guys. Who are your parents? He asked. She was taken aback by the sudden question. It was not that she was sensitive to the question, she was just shocked. No one knows who were her parents. They just told her she is found and thats all. Knowing nothing, she didnt judge her parents. Thats why it is not sensitive to her. ICI was adoptedCadopted. She answered. Whats yourst name? He asks again. Liana just shrugged her shoulder. So you do really doesnt have ast name. You really dont know your real parents? No. Dont you curious about it, little one? Leo asked, tucking her hair behind her ears. Mm Uhh SCSCSometimes She picked her fingers. Leo who saw hates it because it will make her skin red and hurt her. He holds her hand, stopping her from doing it. Do you want us to help you? He asked. Her doe eyes stared at him and his twin. Does she? Does she want to know who her parent is? Well, she is already 19 years old. Who knows if her parents were still alive or not? Even if it concerns her about this, she has to know. And she cant do it by herself A-Are you-you sCsure? ICIsnt it uhh bCbothered yCyou? Liana couldnt help but feel guilty. Nothing that you do bothers us. Honestly, we need to know your background before making you ours. Enzo firmly said. The word ours rang in her ears. She wanted to ask that thing but maybe it is not the right time. Maybe they wanted to be her friend since she doesnt have one except for Ivan and Jessica. Also, Daisy and Mrs. Willy. Were sorry for asking about your personal stuff. He said, brushing her hair. ICIts fCfine. Are you still hungry, little one? Leo changes the topic. She shakes her head slowly. His eyesnded on her smartwatch. Little one, can I know what is this? He asks. TCThis is mCm-my heart t-t-t-tracker. She showed it to him. Mhmm. Leo held her wrists, examining the watch. Her heart rate seems normal. Is this what Enzo means by her having a panic attack? Look like we have to check this stuff every day. He spoke more to Enzo. I know. Did you bring your inhaler, baby? Enzo asked. ICI did. She nodded. Good girl. He praised. Whenever the praise came from those two, it made her happy and got butterflies in her stomach. She liked it when being praised and she doesnt know why these two affected her. If Ivan saw this, he will freak out. The door opened and revealed Felix. He bowed before talking. Dude, Matthias wanted to meet both of you. He said he has something important to discuss. The two guys groaned inziness. While the girl between them looked at them in confusion. But, what she knew was, she was not important here so she decided to go home. She slowly escaped those two only to be held by Enzo. Where are you going? His eyes hardened. It made Liana scared a little bit. HCHome? Youing with us, little baby, Enzo said before picking her up on his hip like a baby. He chuckled when he heard a small yelp from her. Have we ever mentioned you stuck with us? They walked out of the office followed by Leo. WCWhat? She frowned. You are stuck with us, little one. Either you like it or not. Leo added, pushing the elevator button. As if you guys will ever let her go, Felix murmured. Liana looked at them. Does DCDoes that uhh mCm-mean were fCfriend? She asked with sparkling eyes on her. Who would say no to those eyes? It can bring a million guys kneeling in front of her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Felix who heard it only bursts intoughter. He clutched his stomach,ughing till he was on his knees. It did not help lighten the mood but it made Liana anxious. Is it wrong? Didnt they want to be her friends? It will be embarrassing if they didnt want it. Tears formed in her eyes and tightened her grip on Enzos shirt. FCFriend? Oh my gosh!! Felix was stillughing Suddenly. he yelled in pain. OW OW OW!! IM SORRY, LEO!!! He tapped Leos hand as he twisted his hand. He let go of the poor guy who pouting. Yes. Were friends, little one. He softly spoke, caressing her cheeks. She gasped and looked at Enzo for confirmation, but she only received a nod from him. No one can describe how happy she is. She couldnt believe she has two friends and even better, they are twins!! Now, she got someone other than Ivan and Jessica with her. There are a lot of things she wants to try with her new friend. Like nail polish, throwing a birthday party, or watching Disney movies together. Giggles escaped her lips when thought of two giants watching Disney. What so funny, baby? Enzo asks with a smirk, waiting for Leo opens the door. She didnt realize they were already in front of the car. NCNothing, sCscary guy. She looks down. Scary guy? Am I scary? He arches his eyebrows and put the girls down. She bites her lips and nods. Hmm. You dont know how scary I am, little baby. He bends to reach her height. when I have full right on you. Liana didnt understand what that mean. She frowned and tilted her head, earning chuckles from him. He muttered cute and stood straight before pushing her gently into the car. Peanut, be careful with those two horny guys, Adam said from the drivers seat. Besides him, Felix was ying with his phone. Then, he earned a smack on his head. Ow!! What was that for!? Drive the fucking car. Enzo rolled his eyes. Heined under his breath about telling Enzo he was not a driver and starts driving. Why not Darry drive? He finally asked. Darry has something else to do. Stopining. Enzo snapped. Liana looked at Leo. He took off his zer leaving him in white button tops. He seemed to like having the same pattern tattoos on his neck as Enzo. Just a little bit different. Leo felt someone watching so he turns his head only to see his little one staring at him. Whats wrong, little one? He asked, crossing his legs. ICIs that hChurt? She pointed at the tattoos. Depends. He answered. She noticed Leonardo is not a talkative person. He talks in long sentences when he needs to. Lorenzo is not talkative also butpare to Leo, he spoke a lot too. ICIt pCpCpretty. Leo slightly smiled and stroke her hair. Thank you, little one. Earning apliment from her is different. That was what he learned that day. Chapter 10: Not Officially But Theirs Her eyes wander around, watching a lot of people in a ck suit standing everywhere. More like, surrounded the mansion. They all have a scary expression for this girl. Maybe not for the guys but for her yes. When Leo holds her hand and tugs her to walk, she snaps out of her thought. They walk into the luxurious mansion. Second by second her eyes were wide in shock. Wheres Matthias? Enzo asks one of the guards. In the living room, sir. He bowed. They just nod and walk toward the living room. Soon they walk in, Liana saw a man, sitting on a single couch. He wearing a ck button top with jeans. His body same as a twin, with muscles and sturdy, but a little bit of wrinkle on his face. He is probably around 30 or 40 above. Still look young. Matthias, Enzo called. My boys!! He smiles and offers a handshake. Of course, those twins ept it. Its so long we havent met. Yeah. And were surprised you call us out of blue. Enzo took a seat with their girl between them. He spread his legs as his arm behind Lianas head. You wouldnt call us if it not urgent right? He arches his eyebrows. Before I talk about that Matthiass eyesnded on the girl between them. He couldnt help but chuckles at her cute appearance. Mind if you introduced me to who is this? This is Darliana. Enzo spokes. She waved at the elder men shyly. HCHi. Hi, little girl. Im Matthias. He smiles. Do you mind if youe here a bit? Liana gulps. She clutches her sweater and turns to the twins. But, they just nod telling her she could trust the men silently. With hesitation, she stands up and shuffles toward the men. When she close enough, almost touching the mans knee, he spokes. I know this is so sudden and probably scaring you. But I want to give you this small flower. Matthias grabs the rose in the vase and hands it to her. He knows this girl didnt cause any harm. The twin wouldnt be so stupid bringing someone dangerous here. TCThank yCyCyou. ItCIt soCso beautiful. She timidly said. You wee. The man grins. He turns her around slowly. Go back to your men, yeah? He softly spoke. Leo puts his elbow on his knees, watching carefully the girl step. So, Matthias. Continue? He said before bringing his eyes back to him. You know Thavers dead makes all mafia go crazy right?? He asks. We didnt have the interest to take over their crown, Mat.Enzo groans, pinching his bridge nose. I know. Only you guys that I trust to take over his n. He said in, pleaded tone. I cant find their daughter or son anywhere. So, please take over it. Im not capable enough to handle this big n. His tired tone proves it. It is too big. And he has his own n to handle of. Were not sure, Mat. Leo sighs and looks at his twin. We have our own n. Thavers n is the biggest. Its too risky for us. He added. But, Im asking for help here, Leo, Enzo. I will give you guys timeCas much as you want. Please? The elder men begging at the twin, it a rare sight. Why you just dont try to find Thavers children? Enzo frowns. Im trying, Enzo. I really am. Matthias rubbed his face. It been years Im trying to find him. Still, theres no sign of him. Liana looks at the elder men in pity. He looks so tired and frustrated. We will think about it, Mat. Just give us time, would you? She looks at Enzo whos talking. Matthias gives them a tired smile. Sure. Just call me if you change your mind. At the same time, you guys can help me find the next generation of Thaver. He suggests. Yeah. We will. The twin nods. They are back to business talking. But the twin still pays attention to the girl, quietly asking whether she is okay or not. Matthias who saw their interaction only smile. Who believes these two evil twins definitely interested in one same girl? People just saw them together and no girl with them and this is new. Liana feels her dder will explode at any time. She bites her lips, clutching her sweater tightly. Why at this time does she have to go to the bathroom? She looks at Enzo but hes talking. So, she turns to Leo who just listens. MCMr. LeoCLeonardo She shakes his wrists. Hmm? CCCan you aCask him uhh t-t-the bathCbathroom? She asks. The way she grips his sleeves, make it more adorable. She didnt dare to look at his eyes as it was too intimidating. Leo didnt say anything but stood up while pulling his hand out. The two guys stop talking and look at them. Bathroom, Leo said to Mat. Upstairs, at the end of the hallway, left. He said with a smile. Liana didnt waste her time. She grabs the guys hand and drags him upstair. Even she can hear chuckles behind her, she didnt pay any attention to them. Soon she on upstairs, she forgot the instruction just now. Leo gazed at the girl with amusement. He arches his eyebrows when she looks at him with help. ICI forgot. She avoids his look. How can she forget the instruction too fast? He lead her to the bathroom before she could even pee herself. From the look she clutches her sweater, he better bring her fast. When they arrive, Liana rushes to it and closes the door. Somehow, it makes Leo slightly chuckles at the cute act. While he waiting, his phone rang. He know Liana will take a while so he went to pick his phone up. She flushes the toilet and back to the sink. Phew. She sighs. Her reflection shows everything on her. Brown hair, chubby cheeksCshe pinch her cheeks. Then, she pinches her stomach. Too chubby. It is not skinny like normal people have. She bites her lips, holding her tears. But when she remembers Ivans reaction, she shake her head. He always gets angry whenever she judges herself in a bad way. She sshes some water on her face and wipes it with the towel. After taking a deep breath, she went out. Surprisingly, theres no Leo outside. Her anxietyes back to her. MCMr. LeoCnardo? She called. This is hard for her. She might know those two guys recently but it was the only ce she felt safe. Liana tries to find a way back. Suddenly, she bumps into someone. Aww, did Mat buy a slut home for us to y? The voice makes her flinch. She lifted her gaze and saw a group of guys around four people. But the one who talks is the blonde one. He has a scary creepy grin on his face. Theres a scar on his forehead. He might look good but his attitude and word make him scary. SCSCSorry Liana quietly said, trying to hide her shaky voice. Aww, look how tiny she is, Alex. The other guy spokes. I know right. The Alex guy steps forward with grins. Hey, little girl. Did Matthias buy you? Hmm? He asks as he brings his hand to her hair, slowly brushing her hair. Her hands already shaking with her smartwatch beeping slowly. She took a step back when he steps more forwards. The fear rose in her body when she felt the wall behind her. Alex puts his hands beside her, caging her. The other guy behind him, smirking. Their eyes showed lust and hunger as if she was food. LCLet me g-g-go. Liana tries to sound like a brave girl. So cute. Are we going to share her? She looks so tiny. I mean, why the fuck did Matthias buy the tiny one? The guy said in annoyance. Share? Confused take over Liana. Alex smirks. Rx. We will get our turn. His hands slowly on her waist, get down to her hips and near her thighs. Tears already sliding on her cheeks. Dont cry, little girl. I or my friend havent done anything yet. Save your tears for our game. He chuckles. As his hand near her private area, someone clears their throat. All of them look behind and saw Felix and Adam. What are you doing? Felix asks with res. Hey, dude!! He chuckles You want to join? Matthias got a new girl for us. He steps aside. The two guys look at who is it and gasp. Even is not them who cause this, theres still fear in them about how those twins will react. Liana crying there, shaking, shutting her eyes tightly, and her smartwatch was beeping like crazy. Shit!! Alex, let go of her!!! Adam yells. He is about to step forwards they block the way. This is not funny, Alex. Im trying to save all of your asses from being collected!!! Im sorry what? This girl is Matthias bough for usC Shes not, idiot!! Shes Leo and Enzos girl. I suggest you take off your hand of her. Felix spokes. When he says that, Alexs friends start to move away from that girl except him. Oh please. Those two probably just y with her. They maybe send her here to sell her. Alexughs before wrapping his arms around the flinched girl. He be irritated when the smartwatch beeped. Fuck. This stupid is annoying. He takes it off even though Liana tries to fight him off. He throws it on the ground causing it to broke. NCNO!!! She yells. Alex!! Stop!! Adam is about to make a move but the sound of a gun stop time. Only Liana screams in fear and Alex screams in pain as he falls on the grounds. When they turn around, they saw Leo holding a gun, aiming at Alex. Enzo and Matthias are beside him. Three of them have furious looks, especially the twin. Alex groaned in pain with his knee bleeding. You are not a person who takes warning, arent you? Enzo spokes with his dangerous tone. Matthiass men bowed down respectfully. What the fuck are you doing, Alex!!?? Matthias yells. Not gonna kidding, his yelling is kinda scary and firmly. I just use the toy you bought us, Mat. He answers, mentioning Liana. Thats not a toy, you dickhead!! Thats their girl!! Mat takes a step forwards. The twin was about to went toward Liana but Matthias beat them to it. Flower, go to them yeah? He softly spoke. The girl nods. She shuffles towards them. When Leo couldnt hold it, he do the most walking with Enzo behind and pick her up. Enzo grabs the gun and pulls the trigger before aiming it at Alexs forehead. We might not know what you did to her but what I know, you touch her. Didnt you? He kneels in front of him. Come on. It couldnt bCbe your girl, right? You guys never stay with a girlCAHHHHH!!! Enzo steps on his knee. It none of your business if we decide we want one. Keep your horny dick before we cut it and shove it inside your mouth. He steps harder causing the guy to scream in pain with tears.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Enzo, give him a chance, please. Hes my son. Matthias whispers to him. He let out a heavy sigh before kicking him in the face. Teach your son some discipline next time, Mat. Before WE teach him. Enzo warns before going to Liana. But, his eyesnded on the broken smartwatch on the ground. He sighs. Are you okay, little baby? Enzo ran his finger through her hair. She didnt answer but kept crying. Where did you go? Thank goodness she doesnt have panic attacks. He scolds his twin. Im sorry. I pick up mums call. He answers. Leo rubbed her back to soothe her. What so special about her? It not that she yours anyway. Alex still talking earning res from his own father. This child is really brave but stupid. The twin exchange look and smirks. Might not ours officially. But still we will make her ours. Enzo smirks. Chapter 11: My Bodyguards!! Ivan arches his eyebrows at his little sister. Can I know why you havent called me these past few days? I been busy? She grins. He sighs. At least call me, little sis. I cant stop worrying about you. You know me kinda not helping my worried ever. Ivan takes a seat on his couch. Sorry, bubs. She pouts while fixing her shoces. But!! I have new friends and I made two!!! Lianas excited voice filled the phone. Oh really? Ivan couldnt hide his surprised voice. It is not that he wished or expect Darliana wouldnt have a friend, but due to her attitude, it might take a longer time to find a friend. Yes!! Guess what? They are twin!! She giggles. Im surprised, little sis. But well, Im proud of you!! The brother smiles. He was happy she got someone other than him, Jes, and their parents. When I can meet a friend of yours? Not yet, bubs. I will tell you when to meet them. She locks her apartment door. Fine. If you say so. How was your work? Is everything fine? Did anyone bully you? His tone to serious. Liana knows her brother is kind of protective. He said, when their parents adopted her, he was beyond happy. He treated little Liana with so much care as if she was a ss with thebel fragile. Nope. Everything is fine. She smiles. You still stuttering while talking? She sighs. Yeah. Maybe when I amfortable around them then I will stop stuttering. Thats what the doctor said though. Ivan chuckles. How was Jessica? She raises a question. Now, she walking towards her workce which is not far but maybe around 30 minutes like that. She loves walking because it is refreshing. Shes fine. Like always, arguing with me over Chase. That cat seems like take over my ce!! He whines. Oh please, Ivan. She giggles. You know how much Jessica loves cats. The love she have between you and the cat was different. Liana states. Ivan keeps switching the channel with a pout. How much he wants to get rid of that cat. Before this, he let him wander around the lot and end up missing him. Hes so happy. Not for Jessica though. She was furious and go back to her mothers ce for a month not until Ivan found her cat. From that, he learns his lesson. I gotta go. Say hi to Jes and Chase. She tease him a bit. She can hear him mutter if I want. Whatever. Take care, little sis!! Ivan said before hanging up. When she hung up, sighs escaped her lips. With so much anxiety in herself, she continues to walk. Soon she arrives, she saw Leonardo go out of his fancy car. This time, he wore casual clothes. White t-shirt with ck ripped jeans. Her eyes couldnt take away from him. If hes not scary, maybe girls probably fangirling him and surrounding him. But for Liana, she doesnt know she has the right to do anything toward him. Her gaze went down to hisC No!! Naughty, Liana!! She scolds herself. Her breath hitched when their eyes met. The cold blue eyes shone in happiness when saw her even though his face was just nk. Liana was too busy with her thought until she didnt realize Leo already standing in front of her. Good morning, little one. His quiet yet deep voice spoke, snapping Liana out of her thought. GCGood morCmorning. She back to her habit, of fiddling with the sweater. Leos eyes wander from her head to toe. He couldnt help but admire her innocent appearance. With her wearing a white crop top sweater but not too short, maybe reaching her abdomen. Her floral flowy long skirt and her cute backpack. Adorable. He mumbles. Huh? What time is your lunch break? Leo covers his word just now. MayCMaybe aCaround. uhh 12:30? DepCDepend on. hChow buCbusy I am. She answers without looking at him. Wait for me. He said. WCWhat? She frowns, this time, her doe eyes staring into him. WCWhy? I and Enzo will bring you to get lunch, Leo said before he rubbed her hair on the back and walks away. Leaving the girl behind, with jaw drops. She holds her string bag as she watches Leo walk into thepany but not before he gives her a small smile. She doesnt understand why this guy and his twin want to be her friend? Or more like a bodyguard? Since the incident of yesterday. She takes a deep breath and walks into thepany. _____________ Daisy watches the big sister doing her work. She just leans on the small window of the pantry with her elbow on it and her hands cupping her face. Her desserts were so delicious and sweet. The way her long brown hair bounced and her sweet appearance, her loose bun hair, and cream on her cheeks can make any guy stop their work. Is it weird for a young girl to admire a girl? More like inspired. She put one big tray inside the oven and sighed in tired. As she turns around, she yelps in shock to see Daisy staring at her. Umm. yCyes? Hearing no response from the youngest, she gulps and looks down. ICIs there anyCanything wrong? You are so pretty, dont you know it? Daisy arches her eyebrows. Her sudden words make the girl flustered. I ICI uhh Seem like you lost your words. She chuckles. Anyway, where are you yesterday? You didnte to work. A lot of people were sad when they saw none of your desserts. Daisy straightened her back and stretch her back. Oh. Um I I taCtake a-a day o-o-off. She lied. Hmm. Are you sure? You look unsure. ICIm suCsure. She nods. Daisy just stares at her. Then, she shrugs her shoulder. Do you want to get lunch with me? Its almost lunchtime. She checks her watch. As much as she wants, she cant. Liana was still nervous around this girl even though she tries her best to be her friend. But, something hit her. Leo wants to have lunch with her. IC The door opens and reveals Leonardo. His hand in his pocket. When his eyes met someone he had been dying to met, he slightly smile. Meanwhile, Daisy has a shocked look from the pantrys small window. Are you ready, little one? He walks towards her. I.. ICI uhh Liana looks away to find her bag. When she found it, she grabs it and nods vigorously at him. ICIm ready. She shyly said. Leo tilted his head with a smirk. Lets go then. He pulls his hand out for her. The little girl didnt know but she feel brave to hold his hand. Maybe because she felt safe? Maybe. His big hand-held the soft yet tiny hand in him before bringing her out. Liana looked behind making eye contact with Daisy whose jaws dropped. They reach the fancy car. Get in. Leo opens the car door. Soon Liana gets in, someone was already there. Enzo smirked at her, Hey, baby. How was your day? He asks. The car door close and the car start to drive. ICIt finCfine. She fiddled with her fingers. What inside your bag, baby? Enzo tries to make a conversation while his twin just listens. Liana opens her cute bag. It n-nothing. Just myCmy i-inhaler wallet uhhh waCwater bottCbottle. She said without looking at her as she focus inside her bag. Are you sure you are not forgetting something? He asks with a smirk. NCNo? Enzo turns around to get something behind the seat. While the girl looked at him with confusion. She turns to the other twin with a questioning look. But for Leo, it is too adorable. He couldnt help but give her a small smile and caress her cheeks with his knuckles. Here. Enzos voice makes her turn to him back. She gasps in happiness at the same time in shock. Theres rabbit stuffie that she slept with at Enzos house before. You left him alone, baby. Besides, I bought it for you even if it was just randomly. I uhh The girl wants to hold it because it can make her warmth. You dont want him or herCwhatever gender it is. He asks her again. Liana knows this isme in other peoples eyes. Well, which adult is still sleeping with stuffie and bringing them, holding them everywhere they go? Which adult is considered stuffie can help them withfort? She nibbled her lips as she looks down. Itsme and embarrassing. Leonardo who saw the reaction of this girl, start to feel a little bit annoyed. I hope you are not thinking what Im thinking. Leo spokes. WCWhat? Leo let out a quiet sigh. Ignore people thought. They dont have any right to judge you or change what you like. If you want to bring that stuffie everywhere even sleep with it, its up to you. If thats how you seekfort. Everyone has their own way of it. This is her first time hearing Leo spokes the long sentence. Baby, what Leo said was right. In this world, might have a lot of judges. Maybe some of them we can pay attention to it and maybe some of them cant. Enzo agreed. He brings the bunny stuffie closer to that girl. You still want it? Is okay if you dont want it, baby. We wouldnt force you. We just want you to feelfortable. Their words somehow make Liana feel a little bit rxed. A smile appeared on her face as she grabs the bunny slowly. Her fingers slowly touched the soft fur of that bunny stuffie. She brings that thing to her arms, feeling cuddly. Good girl. Such a pretty baby, arent you? What are you gonna name it, little baby? Enzo asks. Hmm Bunbun. She answers with a smile. It might be amon name but she loves that name. Besides, it is the only name she cane up with. Bunbun it is. He nods. ___________________Original content from N?velDrama.Org. They end up at the one of cafes Liana always went to. She cant help but bounce a little bit in her seat. The two guys have amused expressions watching this girl. You said you met Adam here? Enzo asks. YCYup. He HCHes theCthe one w-who uhhh oCoffer t-t-the job. She answers timidly. Thanks to him then, Leo mutters before looking outside the window. Soon the car park, they went out. Leo got a phone call so he told them to go first. Enzo pulls out his hand to the girl not going to scare her by holding her hand without permission. Maybe he did before so he try to control himself. Lets go? He smirks. Liana with blushing to hold his hand. The bell ring when they open the door. Everyone who was inside the cafe was shocked to see the mafia enter this cafe with a little girl beside him. Enzo ignores the stare but Liana is too busy to find one of her favorite people. When she found it, she gasps in happiness. Mr. John!!! Her hands slip out of Enzos grip which makes him annoyed but he controls himself. Since shes not there yet. How are you, Mr. John? Liana grins at him. Oh, dear. Im fine. What about you? The old man smiles lovely at her. Im fine as usual!! She nods. Enzo walks slowly to them with his hands inside his pocket. What he knows is, that these old men are probably close with Liana. His eyes slowly met Enzos blue eyes that could kill anyone. LCLiana. ArrCAre youing with h-him? Mr. John asks while trying to hide his fear. Liana look behind and saw Enzo already looking at her. Mhmm. Hes my bodyguard!! She jokes. Bodyguard? Enzo looks at the girl with amusement. You what? Leo appeared out of nowhere. The old man gasps in shock to see his other twin are there. One thing is for sure, those two came here with Liana. But, what do they want from this sweet yet innocent girl? He felt worried about Liana. MCMy bodCbodyguard. She sheepishly said. He smirks and bends down to her height. So we arent your friend? BCBoth!! So g-gentlemen. Mr. John almost got a heart attack when the twin move their attention to him slowly. Their expression changes so fast from soft to stern. What can ICI get for you? My usual lunch set, Mr. John. Liana answers. Sure, sweetie. He smiles. She does not stutter. Enzo thought. How about The old men mention the twin. My bodyguard will have the same with me. Im sure they will like it!! She states. How brave this girl is and how special she is to the twin. The thought ran into everyones mind. Sure, sweetie. I will ask Cyron to send it to you. He said, giving her his sweet smile before going back to the kitchen. Leo put his hand on the girls back to usher her to the empty table. The two guys sat opposite her. Now, she is back to the timid version. The two guys exchange looks and notice her changing behavior with them. With Mr. John, she didnt even stutter but with them, yes. Thats means, she will be bubbly with someone she close andfortable with. Baby, are youfortable with us? Enzo asks. ACA lClittle She answers. Bingo. Tell us if you feel ufortable, okay? Leo asks. She nods with a small smile on her face. Such a good girl, arent you? Everything will be fine. We might go too fast with you but we will try to slow down for you, little one. He reassured her. Liana lifted her gaze with a grin. YouCYou both rCreally a good fCfriend and b-bodyguard!! The twin didnt care to be her friend or bodyguards as long as they could be with her. Chapter 12: VIP Enzo keeps tapping his desk. Staring at hisptop and the paper on the desk. Its all about Thavers n. No matter how long it takes, he wants to find his son. A tired sigh escaped his lips. This is everything I can find. Felix puts down the file. All the men that work for him inside there. Are you sure you want to take over that n? You are already powerful. You know Thavers n is huge. Im not sure. I just need to find his son. He said, looking at the file he had just received. No, wonder why Mat cant handle it. Its too risky. I mean, why Thaver and his wife didnt want to reveal their child? It was much easier. Felix sighs in annoyance. Think about it, Felix. You live as the powerful mafia. Your enemy lives around your waist. You have someone you love and have a kid with them. Do you want to let your kid live in a dangerous world where you cant protect them? He asks without making eye contact. Their father did his best to do anything to protect him, Leo, and his family. Knowing that job really hard, he still did it. Oh yeah, I didnt think of it. Guilty appear on Felixs face. Anyway, dont you want to take a break? You have been stuck in this room more than hours. He said while looking around the room. Yeah. You are right. Enzo cracks his neck. Yet. You didnt find anything. His friend teased.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Enzo didnt say anything. He stood up and grabs his gun with a phone. Im so annoyed right now. You better mind your words. His friend smirks. They went down the stairs, Let me guess. You want to meet your little baby. Felix smirks. Is that wrong? He asks. No, it not. Just surprised to see the cruel mafia and cold CEO hanging with one simple girl. Felix chuckles. The car door opens, You know what. I have a job for you, Felix. Enzo gives him a nk look. His friend looks at him with confusion. What is it? Get away from away me. With that, he gets in the car leaving his friend behind. Sometimes, when you befriend someone who is cold, you have to understand them so well. He talks to himself. ______________ The bowl from her grips causes the crash sound to be heard. Liana couldnt help but let out a yelp. She looks down slowly and saw broken ss everywhere. Her hands shaking like crazy. Sweat dripped from her head, heat surrounded her. Air-con already turns on but she still feels hot. Mmm why I feel sore She mutters, holding her head. As she picked up the ss piece, it identally scratch her fingers. Liana jolted her hands back and saw blooding out. Daisy who just came into the pantry, to check on the girl because she heard something broken. Shocked to see Liana on the floor with blood dripping from her finger. Big sis!! Daisy rushed towards her. Hey!! Are you okay, Darliana!? Why are you on the floor!? Why blood on your finger!? Talk to me! Dont die, please!!! She cried. DCDaisy Im not d-d-dying She weakly said. Oh thank goodness. Daisy wipes her tears. She might be 17 years old girl, but sometimes she can be a drama queen or mature. She helped Liana to sit on the barstool. Darliana, are you okay? You look pale. ICI dont kCknow. S-Since thisCthis morCmorning. Liana answers as she slightly whimpers. The girl didnt hesitate to touch her forehead. When heat takes over her hand, she gasps. You got a fever!! You burning, Darliana!! She bes panicked. Mrs. Willy!! Mrs. Willy!! Daisy runs out of the pantry. Fever? It so long she hasnt got a fever. But what she knew, once she got a fever, it will be very bad. Thats why her foster parents will concern about her health whenever she fever. Everything cane out. It was easy to get asthma or anxiety attack. Oh, my dear!! Mrs. Willy rushes to the poor girl. Daisy was right!! You burning!! She looks at her with pity while brushing her hair. I think you should go home, dear. ICIm sorCsorry Liana bites her lips in guilty. It will be fine. Daisy and I will handle everything here. The woman gives her a mother smile. Yeah. You can go rest, take your beauty sleep. Daisy smiles. She didnt know why but whenever she fever, she be even more emotional. Even for the smallest thing. Tears form in her eyes just ready to fall. Liana puts her head on the counter with her arms covering her face. It going to be okay, Liana. I will tell Adam that you are sick. Mrs. Willy takes out her phone and makes a call. Meanwhile, Daisy already continues her job after cleaning the broken pieces on the floor. Leo stared at hisptop, reading the email he got. Well, it is already his routine to do so. His friend sitting on the guest couch, full of paper on the coffee table. Obviously, he has a lot of paper to finish. His eyes fall on the clock, which is almost lunchtime. He doesnt know why but he couldnt wait for this time. Maybe its because of that girl. He didnt saw her since this morning due to a lot of work. Hello? Adams voice snaps him out of his thought. What!? Really!? He abruptly stood up. He turns towards Leo who already looking at him nkly. Tell her to stay there. Someone will get her. The conversation ended but Adam still looking at him. What? Look like your VIP needs you. He smirks. VIPCwhat? What VIPCyou mean, Darliana? Leo narrows his eyes on him. Yes, dummy. Shes in fever!! Adam throws his arms in the air. With that words, Leo went out without any words with his friend following him behind like a lost puppy. Fever? Worried take over him. He knows he needs to do something for that little girl. Doesnt matter what just anything. When the elevator let out a sound ding, they straight to the cafeteria. Only to see a familiar back. Enzo!!! Adam yells. He turns around. What? Why you both look rusWoah, Leo!! Enzo just got dragged by his twin without any words. Dude, I have legs if that which still working. Shut up. Leo shut him up. Soon they reach the pantry, Leo ms the door open. Daisy who treating their girls fingers anxiously stands up from her seat. Good afternoon, sir. She bowed but her hand still held Lianas finger. What happened!? Enzo growls, taking steps forward her. MCMs. Darliana injured herself and has bad fever, sCsir. She answers and looks downs. The twin turns their head and sees Liana sweating, breathing heavily. They can see tears in her eyes. She looked at them with no energy left. It makes the twin heart worried to see her like this. Hey, little baby. Everything will be okay. Enzo grabs her face, caressing her cheeks with his thumbs. His words only made her overwhelmed. No tears, baby. Please. You are such a strong girl, arent you? My strong baby. He calls her. His baby? Even though shes fever, it still makes her flustered. Leo who saw it, slight smile. Adam, cancel everything. Im going home early. With that, he picks Liana up to his hip. The girl whimpering snuggles her head on his neck while clutching his clothes tightly. Shh. We will take you home, little one. He whispers to her ear. Without let Adam responds, they already out. His friends jaw drops. Did they just leave their friend just like that? Adam rolls his eyes and shoves his hands inside the pocket. Thinking how ungrateful it is to be single. Meanwhile, Daisy. She thinking about how to be Darliana. Having two guys care about you and even show affection to you was truly blossoming. Boss, mafia, and one girl. She knew Darliana will be the one who can calm their boss and his twin down. She really a true VIP. ______________ During the car ride, Liana keeps tossing around in the backseat. Enzo who makes hery and her head on hisp starts to worry. Well, he always saw this girl, fine and have a shy smile on her face. ECEnzo She whimper. Shhh, I know, little baby. Were going to your house or us? He asks, stroking her hair. TCTwin The way she answers makes Enzo chuckle. So do Leo. Okay. Were going to our house. Take a nap, okay? You will be okay, my little baby. Everything will be fine. Leo is driving right now. He speaks to her withforting words. Somehow, it makes Liana rx a bit. Here. I found a bunbun in your backpack. Do you want him? Or herC whatever. Enzo shows her the bunny stuffie. With shyness, she slowly takes the bunny and brings it to her chest. Is it weird seeing adults holding stuffie in their arms? Some people might think yes, some people not. Were almost there, little one. Leo spokes. Her eyes slowly dropped until she saw ck take over her visions. She trusts these two guys. She trusts her friends. They bringfort to her. It didnt take much time to reach home since Leo bring the car like someone is dying inside the carCwell he thought like that. He couldnt help the concern in his mind. Enzo bring her out and they went inside. While Leo prepared everything for the girl in the kitchen, Enzo put her in the guest room. Didnt want to surprise her or makes her think another thing when she was inside one of their room. Mmmm Liana whimpers when felt she is being put down. Shh, I know I know. Im here. Were here, little baby. He strokes her hair. She just wearing a sweater with blue loose jeans and boots. Little baby, Im going to take off your shoes and ask one of our maids to change you, okay? As much as Enzo wants to change her, he pushes it aside. He didnt want to push the little girl. When seeing no response, he takes that as yes. Leo bowling the water to make soup for the girl. He already asks the maid to send the wet towel to Enzo. Around a few minutes, his twin came down. Is she fine? Shes fine. Dont you think she needs to stay here for one night? Enzo takes a seat on the barstool. I think so. Depends on her. We cant force her to do anything. She is not ours yet. We need to respect her whether we are in a rtionship with her or not. Leo said before cing a ss of water in front of him. I know. It makes me lose control when she asks if were friends with her. He groaning. She too innocent to realize everything. Leo turns around and took the opposite seat of his twin with a smirk. Adam was right though. What is it? He frowns. Liana is really a VIP when ites to us. Chapter 13: Special Treatment Her eyes open slowly. She felt something cold wet on her forehead making her reach for that thing. It was a wet towel. Who put it on her forehead? That is what is inside her mind right now. Liana tries to sit up with groans because her headache hit her. Something fluff falls from her arms to the ground. Bunbun? She quietly said. Seeing the bunny stuffie on the ground. Her hands grip the wet towel that fell on herp. Where am I? What happened? Suddenly, the door opens and reveals Leonardo with a tray full of something she needs. When their eyes met, she can see the concern in his eyes but his expression was still nk. LCLeo? Hey, little one. He sits on the bed and slowly puts the tray on the desk. WCWhere am-am I? She timidly asks. You in our house. No need to panic, little one. Its going to be fine. I promise, theres no harm. Okay? He strokes her hair full of adoring. Theres something in this girl making him go all soft. Liana frowns and looks around the room. She is sure this was a guest room because it looks simple. Leo knows she needs to remember everything so he gives her time. She turns to the guy, and everything makes sense. Why is she here. What happened to her. Her smartwatch is beeping like crazy when she realizes what happened. Red appeared on chubby cheeks making Leo slightly smile. Too cute. Remember anything? He asks while preparing her soup. She remembers it all. She is clingy and her little sideshow. Liana got under the cover, whimpering. ICIm sorCsorry. I-I didnt mean to. Half of her feels embarrassed. Half of her feels stupid. What kind of girl doing that? Weak. Dont. Never apologized. You just fever. It will be fine. He firmly said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. BCButC But what? His tone makes her flinch. Leo let out a sigh, But what, little one? He softened his voice. It It s-s-stupid isnt it? She asks. What stupid, little one. He raises a question again. TCThey way uhh ICI actCact. Its silence. Leo didnt say anything instead, he stood up and walk out of the room. Somehow, it makes the girls heartache. Her lips start to tremble and tears slide on her cheeks. She knows this is embarrassing and stupid. How can she not be aware of herself and act like that? She brings her nails to her mouth and bites them. The door opens and reveals the twin. Except, they both have furious looks. Enzo puts his hands on his hip, Did I just hear from Leo calling yourself stupid just because of the way you act towards us? He trying his best to hold himself from yelling. Out of those two, he knows hes the one who has short-tempered. ICI Liana didnt know what to say. She doesnt even understand why they get angry about that. She just stating the facts. When heard no response, the twin exchanged looks with sighs. They sit on each side of her. Enzo was about to take a sit but he saw a bunbun on the ground. Little baby, I dont know why you need to feel that kind of thing. I know we just know each other recently but I notice one thing about you. His fingers stroked the bunny fluffy ears. You keep letting yourself down. I dont understand why you trying your best to be perfect. Everyone has their own personality. If everyone has the same personality, dont you think how bored this world is? Liana slowly gets out of the nket. What he said was right. She tries to think like how Enzo asks her to but she just cant. Until now, she doesnt understand why Ivans family adopted her and treat her like a family? She is just a girl who doesnt know who her own parents are, her backstory, and how people found her. People might underestimate you. Fuck what they thought. As long as what you did is genuine and gives yourfort. Leo agreed, holding the bowl of porridge. Eat up. He said after blowing the soup slowly so that the heat would be less. Is it wrong for her to get attached to these two guys? She starts to cry feeling overwhelmed. ICIm Im sorCsorry She cried. Hey, little baby. Its fine. Everything will be fine. You dont need to apologize to us. Enzo brings her head to his neck, stroking her hair. Shhh, calm down, baby. Were here. I know you are sick right now and maybe your emotion is not stable right now. He looks at how twin and Leo nod. Little one, dry those tears for us, hmm? Lets feed you, okay? Leo said, bringing her slowly to his arms with his free arms. Open that pretty mouth of yours. He requests again, bringing the spoon to her mouth. She opens her mouth and tastes the soup he made. Enzo the other hand, wiped her dry tears while saying theforting words. Liana felt love and safe around them. Thats a good girl. How do you feel, little one? Soft? Cozy? Hmm? Leo asks while wiping her side lips. YCYummy She pointed at the soup. Of course, baby. Leo is a great cook. If you ask me, I will burn the kitchen if I did. Enzo jokes. Surprisingly, it makes the girl giggle. The twin can hear those giggles forever. _____________ While those twins chilling on the couch, someone burst the door opens. Only to make the twin pull out their gun and aim it at that person. Seeing it was the guard, they calm down. SCSir, thereCthere is some urgent news. The guards heart almost drop when saw their boss aiming the gun at him. Talk it out. Enzo spokes. Felix asked me to tell you that Damien and his men burst into our main house. He spills it out. When they heard that, they know what his intentioning there. Call Adam and told him to protect Darliana here. Stay with her. I want you guys to guard every door here, got it? Enzo asks. Yes, sir!! As much as they hate living the girl behind, they have to. It cant be only one of the meetings with that guy. It must be two of them when ites to Damien. Or not, the meeting wouldnt end well. Leo stops beside the guard and whispers dangerously to his ear, If I saw any scratch on her, tears on her face, any wounds, you touch her even her single hair, Im not hesitated to shove down my gun on your throat and shoot you. By that, he walks away leaving the guard swearing in nervousness. His hand shaking just thinking how special this girl is to them. Liana woke up from her long nap. She stretch her arms feeling a little bit much better than before. But still, that fever was still there. Better than having an aching body and head. She looks at the clock and it is already 5 pm. She slowly gets up, clutching the bunny in her arms. Her tiny feet bring her downstairs and nervous about seeing no one. She checks the living room and still doesnt. What if those twins left her? What if they change their mind and left? The negative thought run through her mind even though she tries to push them away. Peanut? She flinches when someone calls her. Her body tensed and slowly turn around. Only to see Adam standing at the kitchen doorway with a groceries bag in his hand. Are you okay? Are you hungry? He asks with concern. I. ICIm fCfCfine. She nods slightly. Liana looks down but panicked when saw the bunny in her arms. She quickly hides the stuffie behind her back even though Adam had already seen it. He chuckles and puts down the groceries bag. No need to be shy, peanut. Its just a stuffie. Its cute though. Nothings wrong with it. Adam gives her a reassuring smile. Liana brings the bunny back to the front. She gazed at the guy who took out some foodstuff and arranged it. She wondered if this guy is straight or not because he look like a wife material. Even with that bulky muscle body. Are you hungry? Leo told me you just had the soup. It must not stay long in your stomach. He spokes bring her out of her thought. YouCYou cCcan cook? She shuffles towards the barstool. Of course. Im not like Enzo. Adam scoffs while bringing out the pan. Do you know what happened thest time he cook? He almost burns the kitchen. We try so hard to get rid of the fire and hesitated to call the firefighter. Heughs when thinks about it again. Enzos words were true then. He cant cook. I will make you chicken butter and spaghetti. Is that okay? He asks. SCSure. While he was busy cooking, Liana couldnt help but ask about the twin. Um ACAdam where uh wCwhere is MCMr. Leonardo aCand Lorenzo. Adam couldnt help but slightly chuckles hearing she still calling Leo, Mr. Leonardo while Enzo, Lorenzo. They had some urgent work so they ask me to look after you. You are sick so I got some stuff to cook for you. The word look after her somehow gives her butterfly in her stomach and safety. She sighs with a smile on her face and puts her head on the counter with the bunbun on herp. There are no words to describe how much she loves her best friends. Adam who saw it just smile. Look like the twin got the girl who will appreciate them so much. _____________ The men who talking or eating inside the mansion stop when saw their bossing in. Seeing from the twin expression, they know it was not a good time to joke or something. They drop everything and stand up straight. Where was he? Enzos voice can make them pee in their pants. ICIn the living room, sir. One of the men answers. They walk towards the living room. The guards open the huge door that lead to the living room and saw one man sitting on the single couch. Crossing his legs and act like he owns this ce. How nice of you to break into our mansion like that, Damien. Enzo spokes with a too nice tone. Both of them took a seat opposite him. Oh please. You should feel d I didnt direct you to your personal house. He chuckles. When he says that, Darlianae to their mind. Dont you even think about it, Leo growls. Damien slightlyughs, No need to be aggressive, Leonardo. You sound like you got something precious in your house. His words only made the twins blood boil. Why the fuck you areing here without telling us? Enzo asks again. I heard Matthias hand the Thavers n to you both. Is it true? His eyes showed seriousness. Yes. Why? His hands clench into fists on the armchair. I know you guys didnt want it, right? How about we together find Thavers son and ask him to give it to whom? Are youing just to demand we reject the offer? Leo narrows his eyes on him. No. Not like that. He shakes his head with a smile. It just Im sure it will give a burden on you guys. Maybe Matthias can give it to me instead of you guys. Its obvious he wants it. No, Damien. We know what your intention is. Enzo crosses his arms. We cant trust you to hold that much power. Who knows what you might do with so much power in hand. You will turn against us. Like before. He added. Wow. Are we going to talk about the past? Come on, past is past. Thavers n is still under no one. Matthias is the only one who has the power to hand it to whom. You guys can help me and besides, both of you are already known as powerful. He states. Enzo stood up, Listen here. Thaver is one of our VIPs for some reason. If Mat going to hand down his n to us, we will get it. But you guys said you dont want itC How do you know about that? Leo interrupted him. Little birdie told me. He smirks. They know there must be a fucking spy. Whether it Matthias men or their own men. Look like they have to tell Matthias about it if not, they cant talk about any secret matter. We change our mind. We will be the one who got it until we found the next generation of Thaver. Enzo walks towards the door and opens it. I think you got your answer. Now please leave. Damien res at them. Sure. Ill leave. He mentions his men to follow him. They escort him until he reaches the main door. But before he went out, he turn around to the twin. Are you sure Thavers son is still out there? Hope you are not thinking of a n that can ruin you forever. Enzo spokes. Oh no. Just asking though. I wouldnt do such a thing. Damien turns around, walking towards his car, and mumbles with a smirk, .. yet. Chapter 14: Vomit Incident Laughter fills the room. Adam who dancing so girly and trying to sing with his high-pitched note. Meanwhile, Lianaughed so hard, clutching her stomach. Tearsing from her eyes because ofughing. Come on, peanut. Its fun!! He pulls out his hands. YCYou siCsilly!! Sheughs. Oh please, this silly will be your favorite. He rolls his eyes before pulling her hand to make her stand up. Come on, Darliana!! Adam spins her and makes her dance. ACAdam!! Sheughs. Lets twirl!! Adam picks her up and makes them spin. Whos the princess!? Who is the beautiful princess here!!?? Heughs. PutCPut mCme down!! Liana struggle to get down but the guy wouldnt listen because he thought she just ying. ACAdam dCdizzy Something wanted toe out. Out of a sudden, she pukes on his face making him stop his movement. Now, silence fills the room. How stupid he is to forget that Liana is still sick and easy to vomit when ites to this. Liana closed her mouth in shock also. The guards around them tried their best to hold theirughs even though some of them had tears in their eyes. Adam slowly put her down. At that time also, the door opens and the twin Felixes in. We still need to tell Matthias about that, Felix suggests. We will. Enzo agreed. When they arrive in the living room, they stiff. Except for Felix who easy to catch what was happening,ughing his ass out. Liana closes her mouth while making eye contact with them, Adam has liquid on his face while he closing his eyes and their guard looks like dying holding theirughter. Whats going on? Enzo frowns. They walk towards Liana who still looks shocked and embarrassed. Little baby, what is happening? Why are you closing your mouth? He tries to pull her hand away but she insisted. That was unexpected, Adam mutters as he walks away to the bathroom. Leo pushes Felix away who supports his weight on him whileughing. He goes to ask one of the guards. Speak. MCMs. Darliana puke on Sir Adams face because he kept twirling her. He answers, trying his best not tough. What!? The twin yells. Little one, are you okay? Leo grabs her face. It was so embarrassing. How can she puke on someones face!? It is so rude and disgusting. Liana closes her eyes tightly, not to make any eye contact with anyone. The twin exchanged looks knowing what she felt. Leo picks her up, bncing her on his hip. Little baby, can you take off your hand, please? So that I can wipe your mouth? Enzo said, taking the wet wipe from the small drawer in the living room. When he saw Liana didnt make any move, he sigh. Come on, baby. Do it for me? He asks again. This time, Leos hands hold hers to encourage her. Nothing to embarrass about. Its not your fault. It was that stupid Adam. He said. Lianas shaky hands slowly pull away from her mouth but her eyes still shut tight. Good girl. You are such a good girl, Liana. Poor my baby. Everything will be fine, yeah? Enzo spokes thatforting words while wiping her mouth. Felix, go get water, Leo said. YCYeah, sure. Felix chuckles. On his way to the kitchen, he couldnt help but stillugh. How can I miss that scene!! Heughs so loud in the kitchen. Leo just shakes his head. What do you feel right now, baby? Body aching? Headache? Anything? His brother asks. LCLess. The only thing she said. Knowing she is still shy because of the incident just now, they let it be. ICIs Adam um wCwill beCbe f-fine? She asks timidly. Her chubby cheek now turns red only to make her cuteness overload. Hes going to be fine. Dont worry. Enzo answers. Felix came in holding a ss of water and give it to Enzo. He brings the ss to Lianas lips, encouraging her to take a sip. Thats my good girl. I know, it is probably ufortable. Just take a slow drink, baby. While they were busy with their own world, Adam went down with different clothes. Thank goodness, he did leave some clothes here just in case. His eyes met with Felix. Theughter fills the room again. Felixughed until he fall from the couch. Before I shoot you, Felix, you better stop!! Adam threatened. Ohe on!! How can I miss the fun!? I wish I can take a video of it!! Heughing. Adam rolls his eyes and sits on the couch. While he busies ring at his friend, a soft touch touched his cheek. He snaps out of it and lifted his gaze meeting the unique color eyes. Liana is still in Leos arms, maybe she ask him to bring her closer to him. ICIm soCsorry She pouts. Its fine, peanut. Its not your fault. I should have known not to do that while you still sick. Adam gives her a reassuring smile. If it happens again, please call me, Felix told the guard who still dying with theirughter. Adams had enough, he tackle his friend to the ground. Ahhh!! It hurt you dumb shit!! Felix yells. Laugh!! I want to see youugh again!! He locks his head. Of course in a yful way. If not, Felix will be dead and he doesnt want to lose his best friend. Liana chuckles while watching them. But her head still spinning like crazy and she has an urge to puke again. She didnt say anything but just put her head on Leos shoulder. Little one, are you okay? He asks, patting her back. The only thing he receive was a whimper. Little one, I cant help you if you didnt tell me whats wrong. He follows Enzo when his twin mentions him to go to the kitchen.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. We will eat medicine, okay? So that, none of us torture. Enzo spokes, taking out the medicine. Oh no. Her grips on Leos zer be tight. It is not that she doesnt want to eat it, she knows she will puke it over again. This is all Adams fault. Shes fine just now but after the twirling session, she back to her sick side. Now, open your mouth, little baby, Enzo said. NCNo She shakes her head on Leos shoulder. Little one. You have to. We know it tastes bad but we cant handle seeing you in pain. Leo butt in. Still, the answers are still the same. Liana shakes her head and whimpers. Come on, little baby. Do it for me? For us? Enzo trying to encourage her. When he says that, Liana didnt have a choice but do it for her friends. She slowly takes the medicine and drinks the water. The twin gives her a proud smile. Thats our good girl. But, everything was silent when Liana puked it out on Leos zer and a little bit spilled on Enzo. The embarrassment was too much. How can she puke on people two times!? Tears slid down her cheeks. She looks down, avoiding any looks from the twin. Then, she notices them in front of the sink. Leo slowly washes her mouth. Shhh. Its okay, little one. No need to be embarrassed. Its just a puke. How about we go to the bed and take a rest, yeah? Sounds good He whispers. Liana nods slightly. I know, I know. You must feel dizzy right now. Poor my little one. It must be hard for you, hmm? He said while stroking her back. On their way to the her roomCyeah, it was already her room. On their way there, he only givesforting words to the girl. Leo slowly put her down on the bed. He turns on the television and brings the duvet to cover her body. Not going to abandon him, arent we? He shows bunbun with a smile. She chuckles. Nope. Hugging the bunny stuffie in her arms. While Leo is busy handling her stuff, she asks, WCWhere iCis LCLorenzo? He wille back. Dont worry. Hes not angry or anything. He answers while taking his zer off. Ille back. You take a rest, okay? I wille to get you when dinner. She nods slightly. Leo went out but not before giving her a kiss on her forehead. The door shut closed and Liana gives all her weight on the mattress. She clutched the bunny tightly. ____________ After changing his clothes to somethingfortable, Leo ruffles his wet hair with a towel while going downstairs. He saw Felix and Adam ying PS5 in the living room but he straight to the kitchen. He needs to make dinner for Darliana. Enzo sitting on the bar stool in his ck shirt and basketball pants. Have you checked on her? Enzo asks without breaking his eyes from the paper. No. But Im sure she is asleep so I dont want to disturb her. Knowing her, she looks like a light sleeper. Just guessing though. Leo said, bringing the pan out. Are we sure we want to take over Thavers n? He asks. Then? Who else you trust to take over it? Leo turns around to face him. Damien? You know neither of us believes that dickhead. He will abuse power. I know. It just I have a bad feeling about this. About Damien. Knowing him, he will do anything to get what he wants. Enzo sighs. Hes right. If people were asked to describe one word about Damien, it was selfish. Lets just focus on searching for Thavers son, Leo said. But his movement stops, But we have to be careful with Liana. No matter what, we have to keep her hidden. Enzos eyes hardened. Thinking about Darliana being hurt, makes him furious. I agreed with that. Agreed with what? A soft voice spoke. They turn around and they almost died by seeing the scene. She is still in Leos hoodie and sweatpants, holding the bunny in her arms while she rubs her eyes. Hey, little baby. How was your nap? Enzo softly spoke to her, opening his arms, Come here, little baby. She shuffles toward him slowly. I Im hChungry. We know. Take a seat beside Enzo. I will cook something for us. Leo spokes. While waiting, Liana looks over at the paper on the counter. Obviously, Enzo working right now. As her eyes wander, something caught her eyes. The words name Thaver. And theres a picture on it. It was a guy around 40 or above like that. Leo, dont make it too spicy. I can smell it from here. Enzo groans. It is not that he hates spicy, it just is not in his mood to eat spicy today. Eyo!! I can smell Leo chef cooking right now!! Felix screams with Adam following behind him. Is that grilled chicken!!?? He gasps as he rushes beside Leo. Dont even think about it, Felix, Leo spoke dangerously to him. Making the guy pouts. Liana cant take her eyes off of that picture. Something in it made her familiar. She slowly grabs the single picture and analyzes it. That was Thaver. Enzo spokes when seeing the girl curious about it. TCThaver? She frowns. Yes. Hes the powerful mafia after these two idiot. Adam said munching the biscuit. But he being kill and now, Matthias is the one whole hold his n. So, Matthias decides to hand it to this twin but they have to find his son. Where iCis his sCson? Thats what we working on. Enzo butt in. She back to the picture. Without telling anyone, she put decided to take the picture with her. Doesnt know why but she decides to. Chapter 15: Aunt Tailor Coming She stared at the picture that he stole from Enzo. Until now, no one notice it. Why is she curious about this picture when this old man is nothing to her? Liana sits up and puts away that picture on the desk. Her phone rang making her startled. Hello? Hey, sweetie. Her mother spokes. Oh, hey mum. I miss you, mum. She whines a little bit. Me too, sweetie. Her mother mocks her. Anyway, want toe to have dinner tonight? Ivan and Jes also are there. Also with Chase. She chuckles when says the cats name. Sure. When, mum? Around 7 pm? Liana checks the time and she still has time. Besides, she has to buy some groceries for her house. Okay, mum. I wille. Okay, sweetie. See you tonight!! Her mother hangs up after that. She takes her coat and her stuff. One problem is, that her groceries will be a lot. Without thinking, she decides to call Ivan for help since she doesnt have a license or know how to drive. Hey, sweet little sister!! Thank goodness you call!! He yells. Why? Does something happen? No. Not really. Just finish my meeting and I have nothing to do. I have been tortured with bored. Ivan asks while boringly spinning his pen. Liana chuckles. I wanted some help from you. If If you are not busy though. She fiddled with her fingers. I told you I have been tortured with bored. Of course, Im not. What help can I help? Wait. That sounds so wrong. He mumbles thest words. Anyway, what is it? ________________ She hand him the ketchup while Ivan took it with groans. You know Im not a fan of buying groceries. He whines. The reason why I didnt tell you, Liana said. You said we will y with puzzles but here we are. I have been lying to my sister. He rolls his eyes. Liana didnt say anything but just chuckled. She knows how hateful Ivan is about buying groceries activity. He tries his best to avoid this activity no matter what. Well, here he is. Wearing a suit, pushing the cart. Are youing for dinner tonight? Yes. She answers. You do know we have another guest, right? Ivan spokes with seriousness tone. Whenever he uses that tone, it means, something is not gooding. Guest? Her mother didnt say anything about the guest. Or did she forgets? Guest? Who? Liana frowns. Ah, shit. He cursed under his breath. I thought mom already told you. Tailors family join us tonight. Ivan spilled it out. When heard that name, she stiff. Hearing that name, she rather live with crazy people than those two. Theres nothing gooding out of their mouth when ites to Darliana. Just because she was adopted, they treat her like trash. Their parent always tries to tell Darliana that, those two just joking but in the reality, they are not. Ivan and Jessica know it. See it. Their mothers sisters family are not good people. WCWhy mom didnt tell me? Her hand shook, holding her sweater. Maybe she wants you toe so she decides to keep it quiet. Ivan rubbed her back. Dont worry, little sis. I and Jes are there for you. He kissed her top head. Being the adopted one is not good. People just thought you stranger. Her breath bes unstable. But Ivan couldnt hear her smartwatch beeping. He furrows his eyebrows and grabs her wrist only to see nothing. Where is your smartwatch, Liana? He firmly asks. The scene where Alex broke it, made her breath hitched. ICI broke it. Ivan narrows his eyes on her, Hm. You sound unsure. Im telling the truth. I identally broke it while Im working. She gives him a reassuring smile. Even if it did not satisfying, he just sighs and nods. She closes the door with the groceries bag full in her hands. She stands beside Ivans car door. He rolls the window down with a concerned look, Are you sure you cane tonight? You know I can give any reasons to mom for you. I can. Besides, I miss mom and dad. Maybe if I didnt focus on them too much, I get through the night. Liana smiles. He sighs. Fine. One more thing. I can pick you up if you want. No thanks. Geez. You always reject peoples offers. Ivan pouts before rolling his window up. His sister waves at him and stands there until his car couldnt be seen. With a huff, she drags herself with a heavy groceries bag to her apartment. Her mind wanders off to aunt Tailors family. How they will reach her? It has been so long and thest time they met, they just give hatefulments to her. Like, she doesnt know what she did. Liana knows she adopted the reasons why she move out. Even if Ivans family give her the love she wants, she still couldnt feel epted. As if, she was still a stranger. She knows, shes the one who thinks like this. Ignore people thought Liana smiled when remembered what those twins told her. When the elevator opens the door, she straight to her apartment. But before her keys touch the lock, her movements stop. It does not lock. Her heart beating so fast. Who could be inside her apartment? No one knows where she lives except for Ivan and Jes. She slowly put down her groceries bag and her shaky hands touch the knob. The door opened by itself making her stumble back. Baby? Enzo standing there with dry blood on his head and his clothes full of dirt as if they rolling on the ground. ECEnzo? She looks at her with horror. But not about him, afraid it was someone else. Oh baby, Im sorry. He immediately brings her into his arms. I make you scared, arent I? Shh, its okay. Its just me. Im sorry, baby. His hands rubbed her back to calm her down. Whats going on? Is it, peanut? Adam appeared behind Enzo. Oh, it was you!! He squealed in excitement. Thats when it hit her. Adam knows where she lives but how does he know which apartment she is in. Now, lets get in. I will bring your stuff in. Felix!! Help me!! He yells. Enzo feels bad for scaring this little girl. He ushers her to her couch but he felt her stop. Baby, whats wrong? He bends to her height. Liana didnt say anything but her eyes just looked at Leo who resting on her couch with a bandage on his stomach. WCWhat happChappened!? She rushes to him. Im fine, little one. Just a small wound. Leo smiles at her. Small wound!? He was practically almost wrapped in a bandage. Her gaze moves toward Enzo and he seems fine but she didnt miss the blood on his lips and head. What happened? It makes her hurt seeing her two best friends in pain like this. Hey, little one. Dont cry. Were fine, see? Leo wipes her tears that she didnt realize she shed. He looks at his brother and he also has a worried expression. It just made her cry more. Little one, whats wrong? Are you hurt somewhere? He asks again, bringing her to hisp.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Enzo sits beside them, Baby, talk to us please. He pleaded. Adam who saw it remembers something. He walks away. YCYou h-h-hurt She cried, trying her best wipes her tears with the back of her hands. Oh, my baby. We just got into um some fight. Were fine. Enzo brushes her hair back and tucks her hair behind her ears. WCWhy Mr. LCLeonardo w-w-wrapped inCin bandCbandage? ImCIm aCafraid y-you got She couldnt stop her sobbing making her hard to talk. The two guys rubbed her back and her arms to calm her down. Shh. Calm down. little one. If I hurt, I wouldnt be here, holding you on myp. Didnt I? He tickles her side. Liana giggles even with tears wetting her chubby cheeks. Thats it. My favorite smile. Such a good baby arent you? So good. Now, control your breath for us. Liana takes a deep breath and lets it out. Enzos touch on her back helps her. His hands wipes her tears and Leo gave herforting words. Adames to the living room holding bunbun in his hand. Im sorry peanut for barge in your room but I just want to find bunbun for you, Adam said as he gave it to her. The girl dly took it and bring it to her chest. Now, how about I cook us dinner? He ps his hand. ICI haChave dinner wCwith myCmy fCfamily, Liana said. But she immediately said, BCBut youCyou can uCus anyCthing tCthere. Adam grins and rushes to the kitchen not after pulling Felix with him. Why do I have toe also!? He whines. Little baby, dont you want to change your clothes? You said you have dinner with your family. Enzo said, not stopping brushing her hair back. She seems hesitant to do so, after seeing the condition of these two twins. Honestly, she really dont want toe since her aunt was going to be there also, and it was not a good thing. She rather staying here with them. WCWait. How did yCyou gotCgot iCintoC Adam told us where your apartment is. We ask the receptionist and he told us your apartment number. Leo bleeding too much and your apartment is the near one so wee here. He exins. Were sorry for barge in like that, little baby. Believe us. We didnt mean it. He sighs. As much as they want to wait for her but Leonardo bleeding too much. It will be worse. ICIts fine. YCyou are m-my f-f-friend after all. She grins. Ouch. The word friend hurt them. Adam and Felix who heard just burst intoughter in the kitchen. How much the twins want it to be more than a friend. But they dont want to push this little girl. They want her to be morefortable with them. Go get ready, love. You will be going to bete. Leo smiles at her. But turn into a frown when saw her difort face. Before he could ask, she already stood up. OCOkay. Liana went to her room before putting the bunbun on Leosp. He looks down at the bunny, sliding his long sexy finger on the bunny ears. Have you told Mat about the rat? No. We will go tomorrow. Youing? Enzo rests his body on the couch. Of course. How about Lianas background? He asks again. His twin sighs. I got nothing. I only got she got adopted at this one orphanage by the owner itself. Leo couldnt help but feels weird. How can someone get no background? No family traces or anything. Something is wrong with that girl and he didnt know what it is. Theres only one thing we can do. Enzo spokes. He looks at him with curiosity. We go there and meet her foster mother. Chapter 16: Family Dinner This is it. She standing in front of the door after asking Adam to send her here. Even though it needs a lot of convincing for the twin, they still made it. Now, she is anxiously here. She just wears something simple like a blue light sweater and a white flowy long skirt with a light blue ribbon tied to her hair. If she has her smartwatch, it probably beeping like crazy now. You can do this, Liana. Just, eat. She encourages herself. After she takes a deep breath, she presses the doorbell. The door opens and reveals her foster father. His expression lit up when saw his daughter standing there. Darliana!! Oh gosh!! My baby!! He pulls her into his arms. HCHey, dad. Look at you. You look like a dependant woman. He chuckles. Only if he knows the truth. Liana just smiles. Come in, sweetie. Everyone here already. He ushers her in. When they walk toward the dining hall, she can hear people talking andughing. Her breath bes unstable. It is not because of her foster parents but because of the guest. Take a deep breath for us, baby. She slowly releases her breath. There she is!! My baby!! Her mother rushes towards her and pulls her into her arms. I miss you, sweetie. She whispers. But, Liana didnt focus on that. Her eyes met with one family that hates her till death. They looked at her with so much disgust. Her grips on her mother tighten. MCMom aunt Tailor is here. She quietly says. The mother sighs knowing she should tell her but she wants to see her daughter. Im sorry, sweetie. I didnt mean to keep it secret. I just wanted you toe. She exins. If it is not because of Ivan, she wouldnt know this. She knows what her mother trying to do and who she is to get angry at it. She did what she can do for her toe. ICIts fine. Liana gives her a reassuring smile. Her mother softly smiles before ushering her to the dining table. She sitting beside her mother and opposite Ivan. Jessicas is sitting beside her boyfriend, looking at her with pity. But Liana just smile at her. I thought she had already moved out, Anna. Tailor talks to her sister. Oh yes. She did even me and Jerry told her not to but she said she want to be independent. Her mother said with a proud smile. Tailors husband, Frank just scoff. Independent? Her? I dont think so. He said in full of disgust. I bet she cant take care of herself. Shes a crybaby and looks at her. SheC Before this dinner be chaos, how about you shut your mouth. Ivan cut him off. Frank rolls his eyes and starts eating. Everyone eating intense air. Lianas hands shaking due to this ufortable situation. She know she shouldnte but she did this for her parents. Jessica notices the air is so tense that she decides to break it. Liana, I heard you got a job!! She said in a bright tone. YCYes. Liana nods. Yes, sweetie. Where? Her father asks. Liana was afraid to tell them. Yeah, you said you will tell us. No need to wait till your payday though. Please~ Ivan pleaded with his puppy eyes. She let out chuckles seeing that. It ICI work at Lenzopany. Everyone was shocked by her statement. Lenzopany is one of the toppanies and it is hard to get a job there even in the cafeteria. Ivan slowly put down his fork, Lenzopany? As if. the famous twin, Leonardo, and Lorenzo? Hearing their name make her calm down. She slightly smiles and nods. Oh my gosh!!! Jessica squealing brightly. Liana!! A lot of people find it hard to work there! How can you get in so easily!? And also, the twin will check the new employee. Because of that, a lot of people are being fired. She asks with a big smile on her face. Should she tell them Adam offers it to her and be friends with her? And should she tell them those twins be her best friends? But telling them she apply, it will make her sound unsure. ICI bump into Adam, Leonardos assistant. He offers the job. Then, I met with the twin and we be best friends. She blurts it out excitedly. Silence fills the air. Liana lifted her gaze and saw everyone looking at her with a weird expression. Did she say something wrong? Sis did you just talk about the same twin we talk about? Leonardo and Lorenzo? Ivan asks. Yes? She frowns and tilted her head a little. Then, Tailors family burst intoughter. They thought she was joking and a girl like her would never befriend those twin or their assistant. Even get a job there. Meanwhile, her family didntugh but their expression is enough to show that they didnt believe her. Her family exchanged looks in worried. You? Be friends with their assistant and the twin? Sara said whileughing. That was an excellent joke you ever say. There is no way Adam or the twins are friends with you. Even gave you the job. She scoffs. How can a girl like you work at the luxuriouspany? I mean, you are just a girl who is dependent on someones family. Tailor rolls her eyes. The words make Liana want to cry. She looks at Ivan and the others but they are just silent. Looked at her with pity. Poor your ADOPTED daughter, Jerry. I cant believe you adopt someone who loves to be delusional. Frank chuckles. Liana fiddling with her skirt. ICIm saying theCthe truth. Sis, how about you tell us the truth about your work? Where exactly do you work? Ivan asks with a soft smile. Even her family member didnt believe her. Her family should have known whether she lied or not. Ivan, Im telling the truth. She said. The look on his face is hrious. If they are not in this tense air, she will beughing right now. Just tell us where you work, sweetie. Tailor sarcastic said. She twirled her pasta, I bet you are embarrassed to tell us because you work as stripper, right? PANG!!! Jessica ms the table making everyone silent. She deadly res at the rude family. If you want to stay for dinner, keep your stinky mouth shut. Before I shove my fork down your throat. Were just saying. Sara rolls her eyes. Jessica grabs Lianas hand and brings her out. The girl just held her tears with her wobbled lips. Li? Jessicas soft voice called. Her teary eyes met hers. Oh, dear. Im sorry for those stupid. Dont cry, please. She brings her to her arms, rubbing her back. ImCIm telling thCthe truth. Why WCWhy no one believe me? Liana cried. I believe you, Li. The family just shocked. Sheforted her. She knows how sensitive Darliana is. She easy to gets overwhelmed. How about you go home? Take a rest or something? Jes rubbed her back. BCBut diCdinner? She asks. Pfft!! Jes rolls her eyes. It is not called family dinner if those stupid families are here. She said while ring at Tailors family. Liana bites her lips thinking about it. Maybe it is better if she goes home right now and what Jessica said was right. She is not mad at her family member. They were just shocked. Want me to drop you off? Jes offers. Its fine. She wipes her tears. Jessica watches the poor girl shuffles towards the door. She doesnt know what this girl did to deserve such a cruel word. _________ The door shut closed. She slowly takes off her shoes and drags her feet to the living room. Since it was silence, she thought the guys had already gone home. Her body falls on thefy couch. Mr. Jerry and Mrs. Jerry shouldnt have adopted me. She mumbles to herself. Tears were ready to fall from her eyes. Little baby? The voice that she cracked forfort, fill her ears. She sits up and turns around, Lorenzo standing there in nothing but just sweatpants. His muscle, abdomen packs and V line can be seen. Are you crying!? Hey, whats happened!? Enzo rushes to her and brings her to hisp. YCYou stCstill here? She asks. Im here to give you the new smartwatch. He holds her wrist and wrapped the watch around hers. I and Leo couldnt help but worry about your heart rate. We need this to know whether your heart rate is in better condition or not. He rambles. Liana looked at her smartwatch and it look even fancier. She bet this smartwatch was expensive. What do you say? Enzo arches his eyebrows. Hm? If people give you something, what do you say, love? He asks again. Love. Her new nickname. She loves it. Oh!! Liana gasp. Uhh tCthank you. She timidly said. Good girl. His hand strokes her hair adoringly. Now. Mind to tell me what happens and why you crying? His serious mode turns on. N-Nothing. She looks down. Baby. Theres nothing nothing. Tell me now. Enzo sternly said while wiping her tears. Liana cant help herself from crying. She whimpers and hides her face on Enzos neck. He can feel wet on his neck. Little baby- Love. She whispers. Oh. He chuckles. Look like someone love theirs new nickname.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zozo. Liana pulls back. Yes, Love? He trying to stopughing at his new sudden nickname. ICI needCneedfort. She timidly said. Enzo knows it bad time to ask what happened. He didnt want to push her. It might be a bad day for her. Thank goodness he decided to stay here until shee home. Baby, I know you didnt want to tell me. But you dont have to ask forfort. My arms are always open for you. He whispers. ICIt just um bCbad famCfamily dinner Liana rests her head on his chest. Aww. My poor baby. Whoever hurt is such a bad person, arent they? He keeps sayingforting words to her. Somehow, it helped Liana a lot. It is warmth. This is what Liana wants. But it is not enough. Maybe because someones not here. WCWhere isCis Leo? She asks. He got something to do. Dont worry. But hes hurt!! The panic rise inside her. Trust me, love. Hurt never in his dictionary. No matter how bloody he is. Enzo chuckles. Liana just hummed but still worried inside her. She back to his chest and close her eyes. Todays dinner tiring for her. Not physically but mentally. And Enzo notices that. Look like this girl needs someone to depend on. Chapter 17: It Saloon Time!! She put thest tray in the oven. A heavy sigh escapes her lips as she takes off her baker gloves. I think you can leave early today, dear. Mrs. Willy said. WCWhy? She frowns while grabbing one cookie. Boss wants everyone to go home early. We dont know why but who doesnt want to go home early, right? The elder woman chuckles. Liana slightly smiles. She knows Lorenzo might have something to do, thats why he asks everyone to go home early. The pastry door burst open, IM BACK, MY TINY PEANUT!!! Adam yells. His yell caused her to flinches. Adam, dont burst just like that. Mrs. Willy scolds him. Hehehe. Im sorry, Mrs. Willy. He scratches the beach of his neck. His gaze turns to the little girl who nibbles on her cookie. The sight was so cute. Peanut, lets go!! Huh? GCGo where? Liana arches her eyebrows. Leo know you will get bored when you go home. So, he told me to ask you if you want to go shopping with me. He said with a big smile on his face. Shopping? BCBut She fiddles with her cookie. I ICI uhh didnt wCwant toCto sCspend my mCmoney. ICI need to umm She stops talking as she felt tired of her stuttering. Oh, sweetie Adam brings her into his arms. Dont worry about that. Leo told me to give you his ck card. Just use his and you dont have to worry to spend a single penny from your wallet. Liana looks at the ck card in his hands. She furrows her eyebrows, thinking it was rude to spend peoples money. Thinking of being a burden, she shakes her head vigorously. NCNo. ICI dont wCwant that. She pushes his hand away. But, Liana. Leo wanted you to use it. He even threatened me that if he didnt get the notification, he will have my ass as a collection!! He shivers when thinking Leo will do it. Oh my. Have his ass as a collection? That was extreme. Liana didnt want him to lose his ass. OCOkay. Adam smirks. It not that he will ept a negative answer anyway. He mumbles. Mrs. Willy? She turns to the woman. Oh, dear. Im fine. I will ask Daisy help to clean the rest. You can go and have fun!! Mrs. Willy smiles making her face wrinkle a bit. Before Liana could reply, she was pulled away by Adam. His other hand holding her bag which she didnt know when he took it. As they ran toward the exit, everyone looked at them. More like, to Liana. They whisper and judge with their eyes. Who is that girl? I always saw her with Adam and Leo. I also saw her with Sir Lorenzo before this. I think she sold herself. Yeah. Eww, that was disgusting. I mean, that twin never attached to someone. She not even that pretty. Whisperers fill her ears. As if, they whisper beside her ears. She clutched her sweater tightly. Her smartwatch starts to beeping. Peanut, are you okay? Adam brings her out of her thought. She lifted her gaze and didnt notice they were already in front of the car. Your smartwatch is beeping. He points at it. OCOh. It Its nCnothing. She shakes her head. Even though Adam wanted to know whether she was okay or not, it is not good to push someone. __________ Right now, Adams hands are full of stuff he bought. While Liana didnt buy anything. Adam keeps telling her to buy something but she insisted. It is not that she didnt like the things, she just didnt want to waste peoples money. Now, we go there!! He points at the girls store. It is full of girl stuff, like nail polish, scrunchies, makeup, dresses, and something else. WCWhy do wCwe go there? She frowns, knowing Adam is the guy. Except hes gay. Who knows you got your eyes on something. He shrugs his shoulder. They walk into the store. Everything is pink in there. All stuff is colored in a girl theme color. While Adam fooling around with a tiara, Liana loses herself in the sparkling thing. Thats when she remembers something. Adam put away the tiara and find the little girl. He looks around and saw she had a basket full of nail polish, scrunchies, and make-up. I told you, you will have your eyes on something. I should have known this. He jokes and chuckles. ICI want toCto have sCsaloon time. Liana grins. With who? LCLeo and ECEnzo. She answers simply while busy searching for a nice pallet. When heard she say that Adam couldnt help but burst intoughter. He is willing to help this girl if that is what her intention is. If you want to have saloon time with those twins, you cant miss the tiara, dont you? He smirks as he lifts the tiara. Oooh!!! YCYou are right!! She squealed brightly. Adam helps her with excitement. He cant wait to snap a picture of those twins after the makeovers from Darliana. Theyre own precious. DCDo you umm tCthink they wCwill aCagreed? Liana looks at him with concern. Adam smirks. _____________ You want what? Enzo asks, eyes wide open same with Leo. Felix and Adam holding theirughs behind. Even their red face is obvious but they still try their best. ICI bought thCthis makCmakeover stuff!! Liana said. She takes out the stuff from the bag. We cCcan have a sCsaloon time!! Um baby. It is not that we dont want it. Enzo anxiously looks at his twin. Liana lifted her gaze, her doe eyes filling with tears. YCYou dont wCwant it? Panic took over them. They rush to her and hug her together. Oh, little one. Dont cry, please. We will have a makeover. Okay? Leo strokes her hair. AreCAre you mCmad ICI waste yCyour moCmoney? She sniffles. Oh, baby. None of us are angry. We just uhh shocked. Enzo said. ICIf that so Liana pulls away and takes out the brush. LCLets get it!! Oh gosh Leo mutters. After an hour~ Felix and Adam couldnt help but keepughing. They are already on the ground,ughing like almost dying. Leo is in two pigtails with scrunchies and a tiara on his head, and some makeup and he never felt this humiliating. While Enzo is in two short tiny braids, a tiara on his head, and Liana still working on making his face. Oh gosh, what did I do to deserve this, Leo mumbles. I definitely will keep this as a memory!! Precious memory!! Felix said whileughing, phone in his hand recording the scene. YCYou look pCpretty!!! Liana pped her hands. Enzo sighs, and pulls her waist to bring her closer, Thank you, baby. You are such a good stylist, dont you? Such pretty baby. He uses a baby voice for thest sentence. Liana giggles at his silly voice. You should be our stylist, little one. Leo spokes. SCSilly. ICI just do this fCfor fun. She said. Now, y-you two aCare already dCdone. Next!! They turn towards the two guys who stillughing their asses off. But they stop when notice everyone looking at them. What? Adam arches his eyebrows. Seeing the twins smirks, it must be something not good. Please dont tell us Felix narrows his eyes. Liana happily lifted her brush and scrunchies on the other hand. Oh shit. A whileter~ Ouch!! Thats hurt, peanut. Adam pouts as she tries to fix his eyebrows. She changes the two guy face to cat makeup. SCSorry. She sheepishly smiles. The twins already wiped off their makeup and fix their hair. They busy watching those two suffering from their girl. Whoever saw them, must be shocking. Since none of the twins smile while looking at the girl. This smile is full of life and admirable. The ring of Enzos phone interrupted their moment. What? Can I meet you guys? It is urgent. Matthias said. Sure. Is Alex there? Enzo asks and feels furious light up in his body when remembers what he did to Liana. Hes not here. He is out with his friend. Dont worry. You can bring the sweet little girl. Matthias chuckles. Okay. We will be there soon. With that, he hangs up. Mat call. Prepared now. Enzo said. They stop and look at him in confusion. Why? He got something to tell us. Enzo answers. Leo stood up and grab his zer. Lets go then. He agreed. Liana still sits on the ground with confusion. She knows Matthias is. Hes the nice old guy she ever met. Even though his age maybe around 40 or above, he still looks like a young guy. Baby, get your bag. You wille with us. Dont worry, that dumb bimbo is not there. Enzo crouches down. A-Are you suCsure? She frowns. Yes. Even if he was there, we wouldnt let him near you. Leo backup. Liana slowly nods. She grabs her bag and clutches it on her chest. Leo pulled out his hand, Do you mind? He smirks. SCSure. She giggles. Her tiny hand wrapped around his pointed finger. Not gonna lied, it felt safe to be with them. Dar, Felix called. She turns to him. Can we wipe off this makeover? I cant help seeing our guards holding theirughter. His tone sounds like he begging. OfCcourse. Adam and Felix didnt waste their time grabbing wet tissues. As they are all inside the car, Felix and Adam try their best to wipe off the makeup. How this shit didnt off of my face!! Adam groans. Dar, what did you use? Felix asks. Umm She bites her lips, holding the bunny stuffie tight. ICI might umm uCuse gumC YOU USE WHAT!!?? They yell. Ooohhh, that will take time, Enzo smirks. Dude, our face change into cat form!! The good news is, it is such a good skill makeup. The bad news is, we cant take it off!!! Felix whines. SCSorry Liana looks down. Little one, its not your fault. It looks great on them though. Leo pats her head. Sir Leonardo was right, miss. Darry butt in. Dont let us tell Liana to do one for you, D. Adam res at him. Darryughs and continues driving.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Help us take this off, Liana!! They whines. MCMaybe I can. WCWe need soCsome stuff atCat Sir Matthias house. She smiles. YES!!! Chapter 18: Toddler鈥揥HAT!? Matthias keepsughing seeing the two guys in cat makeup. Liana tries her best to wipe off the makeup on Adams face while Felix did it by herself. It dide off but needs some time for it to off. Its not funny, Mat. Felix groans. Oh gosh. Sweetie, you have such a good makeup skill!! He praises Liana whileughing. She sheepishly smiles. Why dont you use gum all over their face? Dont. Suggest. It. Felix res at him. Matthias raises his hands with a goofy smile. Im just saying. He chuckles. Mat, whats the thing that you said urgently just now? Leo asks. His expression changed into a serious mode. I found the real name of Thavers child. I got it from the doctor that Thaver works with. He didnt keep everything about his child, but he just know the name of the child. He exins. What was his name? Enzo asks. Matthias chuckles. Dude, its not he. His statement makes the twins exchange look shocked. Not he? The childs gender is not male? They know, that in one mafia n, females are not supposed to be forced to be the next heir. But if they want, they can. But, it rarely happened. Enzo furrows his eyebrows, didnt like the next word wille out. Dont tell me it was a girl. His jaw clenching. It is. Her name is Rosie Thaver. No wonder why we couldnt find Thavers child because we keep thinking it was a male. Who expects Thaver has a princess for his next heir. Matthias chuckles. Leo sighs. This will be hard. I rather handling with males than females. Does that mean we have to find her? Yes. Like it or not, we have to find her before Damien did. We all know how he is. He rolls his eyes before taking a sip of his wine. Enzo pokes his inner cheeks, thinking. If it was a male, they didnt care. Maybe it is easy for them to handle. But, Thavers child is a girl. More like the princess of the mafia. She alive or not, they didnt know. Thats the problem. Dont tell this information to anyone. We dont want any risk if Damien knows about this. Enzo spokes. He alreadye to us just because we agreed to take over Thavers n. I can see the nning something just looking into his eyes. He states. Matthias chuckles. That dickhead will never change. Trust me, he will stay selfish and greedy. He knows how Damien is. Causing them to cut all his ties with him after what he did. He couldnt believe Damien was still brave to meet the twin. Yes!!!! My face is clear like crystal!! Adam yells. He jumps up and down like a little girl. Im back sucker!!! Heughs. Prepared our car, Adam. We need to go to the ck house. Enzo spokes as he stood up. Adam nods and rushes outside. Felix helped Liana clean the tools. Why? Is there something we should talk about? He asks. We will discuss Rosie Thaver, Leo answers. He kneels beside Liana who busies in her own world. Little one, can we leave you here with Matthias for a while? WCWhat? Panic appeared in her eyes, her smartwatch beeping. Not because of Matthias but because of Alex. What if hees back and they are not here? Hey hey, shhh, calm down. Enzo immediately kneels beside his brother. His hand slowly stroked her hair. We cant leave you alone, just in case. Mat will apany you. We wouldnt take too much time, we promise. He smiles as he brings out his pinky. Liana looks at it. It pinky promise. You know pinky promise cant be broken. He smirks. Liana giggled and wrapped her pinky around his. Leo? She brings out her other pinky. The guy couldnt help but chuckle. He wrapped his big pinky around hers. Be a good girl. You are a good girl, right? Such a pretty little good girl. Leos soft words just gave her butterflies and warmth in her. ICI am. She nods. Enzo ruffles her hair and helps her stand up. Were going now. Stay with Matthias always, okay? He firmly said. The tone makes Liana nods immediately. Before they go, both of themnded a kiss on her forehead. It makes her flustered and looks down at her fiddling fingers. The twins smirk at her and walk out not before stroking her hair. Liana watches them get in the car and it starts moving. She couldnt see them since the ss was tinted ck. But, she just waves them goodbye. You really have` them wrapped around your tiny little fingers, sweetie. Matthias chuckles behind her. ICI am? She innocently asks. Yup. I saw that side of them. Trust me. Their n at ck house will shock once they saw you. He smirks, slightly pulls her inside, and closes the door. ck house? WCWhat is bCck ho-house? She asks following him like a lost puppy. ck house is their n house. It is like a mansion and their gangs live there. They name it ck house. Do you know Leo and Enzos n name? Mat turns to her. But seeing her lost expression already answers the question. Their n name is Dangerous Twin. It might sound weird or unattracted, but you didnt see the inside of it. Dont judge a book by its cover, isnt it? He smirks. DCDangerous TCTCTwin? For short, DT. He shrugs his shoulder and continues walking to the kitchen. He knows the little girl following him behind. Umm sCsir Just call me papa. Mat identally blurt it out. Papa? Liana frowns. PCPapa? Im sorry, Liana. It just I really want a daughter. Having a son is st I guess. But, sometimes, a grown old man needs a princess also. He chuckles but she can sense the sadness in it. That was when it hit her. She hasnt seen his wife or a girl here. Liana wanted to ask but she was afraid if he thought she was nosy. Matthias turns around when notices silence from her. He can see her in deep thought. A smile appeared on his face before snap his fingers. Liana flinches when realizes the man trying to catch her attention. SCSorry She shyly looks down. Its okay. You want this? He shows her the potato chips and a bottle of strawberry juice. Liana vigorously nods her head. Mat slightlyughs. That was quick. Dont tell the twins I gave you this. He winks at her and walks away. Why?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Is it not that they care about what she ate anyway? Why should she tell them? Liana shrugs her shoulder and rushes to follow Matthiass long legs. Matthias who heard the sound of tiny feet running, he turns around only making her bump into him. Oh. Im sorry, sweetie. Are you okay? He frowns, bending his knees to reach her height. TCToo fCfast. She quietly said while rubbing her nose. Im sorry, sweetie. Lets pick you up. Matthias didnt wait for her answers. He picks her up and set her on his hip. Lets go. He continues walking. One question. Why did all people she met, treat her like a baby? Liana mentally frowns. She has grown up not a toddler or something. But she admits it to be picked up like this. Maybe some people didnt like it. She was too busy with her thoughts until she didnt realize, they were already inside Matthiass office. You stay here while I work. Okay? Mat puts her down on the couch. He took out some stuff, like drawing stuff, a candy jar, a juices box, and other stuff that can entertain her. Tell me if you want something else okay? He asks. Liana just nods, and nibbles on her potato chips. Matthias back to his office chair. Before he turns on hisptop, he looks at Liana. Something off about her. The way she acted more like a toddler. She didnt protest when he picked her up. Do the twins know this girl has toddler headspace? Maybe not because they havent say about it. Liana, do you like that stuff? He asks. YCYes. ThCThank you. Liana nods. Matthias gives her a smile. _____________ It was almost night. Maybe around 6 pm like that. They walk in and notice no one in the living room. Adam didnt say anything but just rush to the kitchen since he keep whining over food. Where is Dar? Felix asks. I dont know. We will go find her. Leo said and walks upstair with Enzo. They know once Matthias focus on his work, he wouldnt notice what happened around him. Making it dangerous for him to babysit Liana. Without knocking, they open the door. The scene makes them melt. Liana who was on the couch now on the floor. With colored pencils, crayons, and drawing paper scattered around her. Candy was half-eaten scattered around her also. Theres one in her hand and sugar all over her mouth. While Matthias doing his work and it was obvious he didnt realize it. Mat. Enzo spokes. He startled and lifted his gaze. When did you guyse back? Just now. And Enzo looks at the situation. Matthias follows his gaze and gasp. Woah. The only came out of his mouth. Liana who nibbles the candy notices the twins. Leo? Enzo? Her voice changed. More like high pitches. Little one. Leo crouches down in front of her. He wipes off the sugar on her face. Are you okay? Leo!! She giggles and hugs him tightly. The twins look at Matthias. Did you give her something? No. I didnt. But He stood up and walks towards them. Do you guys know she had toddler headspace? His statement makes their jaw drop. ToddlerWHAT!? Chapter 19: Handling Toddler Did you give her candy!? Enzo yells. Im sorry!! I dont she can get this hyper!! Matthias is waving his hands. All of the guys watching her keep running around the house with Felix and Adam trying to catch her. They have been like this for thest 20 minutes. She keeps giggling. She changes when she is in the headspace. No shy. No stuttering. Enzo spokes. Does she know about this? The headspace, she never says anything about it? Mat asks. Leo shakes his head. She never did. Or she also doesnt know about it? He guesses. I dont think she does. Enzo agreed. Liana throws the cushion at those two. Hehehehe!! Headshot!!! She jumps up and down. Her little giggles make her even cuter. There is no shyness or stutters. But, it bes more dangerous since it is easy to get enjoyed herself with anyone even a stranger. Seeing her in this state makes the twins even more protective of her. Too soon? Yeah, didnt care. Leo and Enzo look at each other with the same thought. Then, smirks appeared on their face. What should we do now? Felix and Adam seem like they will die of tiredness any second. Matthias spokes. Look like we have to wait till her in her big headspace. Enzo smiles while looking at the girl who on top of Felix, keeps hitting him with the cushion. Not gonna lie. We love seeing her in this new thing. He chuckles. Oooo. I see. Someone has daddy issues. Matthias smirks. Leo slightly smiles, moving towards the little girl. Need help? He asks his dying friend. Yes. Fucking yes!! Felix groaning keep defending himself with his arms from the hit he got. Okay, little one. thats enough. He picks Liana up and set her on his hip. You cant hit people like that. Its bad. You dont want to be a bad girl, dont you? Liana looks at him with teary eyes. Aww, dont cry. Little one, dont cry please. His thumb rubbed her wet cheeks. ICIm not a good girl? She asks. You are a good girl, mi amore. Leo brushed her hair out of her face. But I hit Felix. Im a bad girl, right? She sniffs out. Her hands wiped her unstoppable tears on her cheeks. Before Leo could reply, his brother butted in. Its okay. You just y, baby. But, next time, dont do it again, okay? Enzo caressed her cheeks with a soft smile on his face. Liana grins, showing her pearly teeth and her chubby cheek lift. Enzo cant hold his hand back so he pinches her cheeks. Ughh!! Such a cute little baby, arent you? Whos a cute little baby? Me!! She raises her hand. Yes, you are!! He grabs her cheeks making her lips pout. The other standing behind, watching the scene. The scene tells them how single they are in manynguages. Felix groans and falls on the couch, rubbing his head that was hit just now. So, she is little space? He asks. Im not sure to call it little space or not. But I rather call it toddler space. Since she acts like it. Maybe she didnt need a diaper because she can go to the bathroom by herself when I take care of her. Matthias said as he sit on the couch. But, as far as I know, she might need a sippy cup and pacifier. Adam joins the conversation. ______________ It was night already and Liana sta over at their house. They didnt believe her to live alone in her house in her state like this. The weird is, that she is still aware of what happened. Like before, she insisted toe home with the twins and decide to go to her house. She keeps whining shes a big girl even if its not yet.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Little one? Honey? Babygirl? Where are you? Leo called. He walks upstair to find Liana. He is in charge to give Liana the proper dinner since she just eats candy and unhealthy food at Matthiass house. Little one,e one. We dont have time to y hide and seek. We need to eat dinner. He opens Enzos bedroom door but it locks. Their bedroom door is always locked so theres no way she is inside. He is about to pass their office but when he heard giggles, he abruptly stops. Should take a note not to let her eat too much candy. Even in big space. He mumbles to himself before walking into their offices. Leo looks around but spots nothing. He walks around but identally his feet bump into the leg of a single couch. Arghh. Shit. Leo rubbed his ankle. Then, little giggles fill the room but abruptly stop. Maybe she realizes it is a little bit too loud. Ohh. What just I heard, just now? Leo said in a yful tone. Hmm. I swear I heard something. He slowly walks toward his desk and he confidently knows she is under his desk. Maybe she . HERE!!! He kneels in front of the desk. Liana yelp in surprise then bursts intoughter. She is grabbed and held. You found me!! Now, its your turn!! She tries to get down but is held tightly by Leo. Ah ah ah. Nope. We need to eat dinner. You didnt eat healthy food. Leo said as he continue to walk out of the office. Then, we going to bath you and maybe watch some movies while waiting for your bedtime. Im hungry. She pouted while rubbing her tummy. EAT!! EAT!! EAT!! Liana yells happily when notices they walking towards the kitchen. I know little one. I cook spaghetti for us. Leo smirks at her when she squeals brightly. Leo puts her on the bar stool which only makes it dangerous. So, he sits beside her and put his arms behind her back to pretend her from falling. Liana happily ate her spaghetti with her little dance whenever she ate. Leo cant help but stare at her since hes not hungry. Leo wants some? Liana twirled the spaghetti. Im fine, baby. Im not hungry. He answers. Eat. She pushes the fork onto his lips slightly. LittleC She shoves the spaghetti inside his mouth but not too hard until he chokes. It careful shoves. Leo blinked his eyes in disbelief. You didnt take no as an answer, huh? He mumbles under his breath. One more!! One more!! Liana keeps feeding him and her at the same time. Thats how it goes. She feeding herself, feeding Leo. It keeps going until her spaghetti finish. The weird is, Liana got sauce all over her face while Leo got nothing. It looks like she dumbs her face on the sauce bowl. Leo who saw it cant stop chuckling. No matter how many times he wipes it off, it keeps happening. Okay, little one. Time to bath. He picks her up but she starts to get fussy. Little one, I dont want you to all sticky. No!! I dont want a bath!!! You need it. You dont want cockroaches to bite you while you sleep, dont you? Leo said, continually walking upstair. NO!! LET ME DOWN!! She yells and struggles to escape. She even bites Leo on the shoulder. How can this tiny girl bite so hard? Leo tries to hold his screams. Darliana. Stop this. Now. He said sternly. No bath She whines quietly hearing Leos stern voice. It was full of dominance. His deep voice can scare anyone in just a blink of an eye. Please Leo Baby. I dont want you to get ill. I and Enzo want you to get healthy and clean. Can you do that for us, little one? He set her down on the bathroom counter. Can you take off your clothes? I promise I wouldnt look and I will set a towel beside you. Liana looks down at her clothes and back to him. Well? Leo arches his eyebrows. Can you put bubbles and toys inside!? She pped her hands. Sure, little one. Leo nods and told her to take off her clothes. While he prepared her bath. He can hear her taking off her clothes but he has respect for her. Are you done little one? Yup!! Leo turns around slowly and the scene makes him stiff. She was just in her towel, wrapped around her body. Her smooth milky skin just begging for him and his brother to mark. He walks toward her and picks her up. Are you ready to get a bath? She nodded her head excitedly when saw toys and bubbles in her bath. Just Leo was about to bring her to the bathtub, something caught his eyes. It was a small scar between her corbone and breast on the left. He frowns, Little one. What is this? He asks, gently tracing the scar. My stepmother said it was my birthmark. Its cute right? Liana grins. It is, little one. He smiles and feels relief that it is not from someone hitting her. If it is yes, that person wouldnt live long. Enzo closes the door, taking off his shoes. He let out a tiring sigh. He looks at the clock and it is already 10 pm. They might be asleep already. He slowly went to the upstair. How much he wants to check on Liana but she might be asleep. As he is about to pass her bedroom, the sound of Leo and Liana makes him stop. Hehehe, catch me if you can!! Leo opens the door and saw her running around the room with Leo after her. Who look tired and sleepy. He leans on the doorframe with a smile. Little one, weve been doing this for hours. Can we go to sleep? Leo fall to the bed, sweating. Look like you have a problem handling our girl, Leo. Enzo chuckles. ENZO!! She jumps in his arms. Hey, baby. Why you havent slept yet? He asks. Liana giggles, I just want to y with Leo. He also enjoys with me!! She grins. Enzo just chuckles and shakes his head. He brings her to her bed and sits down on it with her on hisp. He looks at his brother and he already snoring. You have to sleep. You dont want to get tired the next morning, right? He brings her in the middle. Leo automatically wrapped his arms around her, snuggling his face on her neck. It was obvious Leo was tired of handling her. Its all Matthias fault for giving her too much sugar. Enzo pulls off his shirt leaving her topless. Goodnight, baby. Goodnight. She giggles. Chapter 20: Explanation Enzo leaning on the wall, looking at his phone. While Leo working on hisptop. They waiting for Lianas lunch work. Theres only typing sound echo in that office. How can we find Thavers sonCI mean, daughter. Enzo spokes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Im not sure. Cant we ask the private doctor that handles Thavers wife for DNA? Or something? Leo suggests. He stops working, turning his chair towards his brother. We might find something. Maybe. That means, we have to find Matthias. Enzo sighs, hating to go to that ce. It is not that he hates Matthias but because of Alex, he starts to hateing there. What time is it? Its almost lunch. Lets go getC Leos words got cut off when his door bursts open revealing Liana on Adams back while Felix munching the crackers GCGive it baCback!!! Liana yells before getting down from Adams back. Felix sticks his tongue out, Its mine now. He smirks. Liana is out of her little space this morning. She back to her shy side and was quiet. None of them exins to her about her headspace. She woke up, they just told her that she stay the night with them. Even she freaks out when realizes she sleeping with two shirtless men. Whats going on here? Enzo crosses his arms, making his muscle arms bulk out. The stiff and Liana take that chance. She snatch the crackers out of Felixs hands and ran towards Leo, hiding behind his office chair. TCThey took my cCcrackers!! She points it out. The twins shoot them sharp res. WCWe didnt!! We just saw her eating her lunch at the pantry. So we thought she didnt want toe with us for lunch. Adam already holding his butt as if those twins will cut their butt off for collection. Then, as we thought, she use it as her reasons not to join us. We try to tell her that you guys wont like it. Felix added. He takes a deep breath before continuing, And I snatch herst crackers and run towards your office. The end. He grins nervously at them. The twins bring their attention to Liana. She awkwardly smiles, Umm ICI uhh She got nothing to say. She never felt this exposed. Why you dont want to eat lunch with us? Enzo asks gently, taking steps forward towards her slowly. Did we make you ufortable? He asks again. NCNo!! ICIt not lClike that!! She waved her hands. The expression on their face, panic, just made her even more panic. I just It wCwhenever we oCout, tCthere must be pCpeople looking aCat us aCas if were some kCkind of umm weird? Oh yeah. The twins forgot she has social anxiety. Having too much attention, only made her anxious. But she never says anything about it. It is not her who brings attention but themselves. Who wouldnt look when two dangerous twins hang out with one normal little girl? Oh no. Were sorry, baby. Enzo immediately bends his knees in front of her while Leo turns his chair towards her. Why you didnt tell us about this concern? ICI didnt wCwant to woCworried you. She sighs. She stutters less a bit. That means she getsfortable with them which makes them happy. Every single thing makes us worried about you. If you dont tell us, how we can help you? Enzo crouches down, patting her knees. Thats what we want, little one. We want to get worried about you. So that we can show you, we will protect you with all we have. Leo agreed. He brushes her hair out and tucks it behind her ears. Her hair is in a messy bun and she is still wearing an apron. Liana lifted her head with a big smile on her face. She never felt this happy with people other than her foster family. TCThank you!! Anything for our little princess. Enzo pats her head. Adam clears his throat catching everyones attention. They look at him with a what expression. Not going to be nosy or something but dont you guys have something to tell her? He arches his eyebrows, tapping his feet on the ground. Fuck off, Adam, Leo growls. TCTell me wCwhat? Liana looks at the twin. She can hear Enzo cursing under his breath. She deserves to know. He sternly said to the twins. No one ever does that with these two. Enzo let out a heavy sigh. Fine. Baby, pack your thing. We will get lunch and we will tell you something important. He said. This only makes Liana anxious and worried. Did she do something wrong? Did she do something to make them angry? Or they didnt want to be her friend again? Her breath quickened but try to hide. She nods and walks out of the office. Baby, its nothing. Dont worry about it too much. Enzo pats her head. You did nothing wrong. Believe us. We never leave you or something if thats what you think. He frowns at her guessing it was that what she thinks of. She is easy to read. How about we go for lunch now? Adam impatiently asks. Lets go. Leo grabs her hand and leads her outside but not before letting Enzo take off her apron. ____________ Now, they are inside the car, arguing about whether eat in the McDonalds or go with a drive-through. Leo let out a heavy sigh, pinching his bridge nose and closing his eyes. They have been inside this car for maybe 30 minutes like that. Enzo red at those two. Being in line will take too much time, Adam!! Felix groaning. Same goes with drive-through. Adam fights back. At least we sitting and no need to stand up in line. Better than eating inside. He rolls his eyes. You will be the one who whining about your feet hurt. He scoffs. Oh please. Who will eat a lot and order a lot? Adam narrows his eyes on him. Thats nothing to do with this. Right now, were talking about whether to eat inside or drive-through, idiot!! Felix rubs his face harshly and groans. I bet the seat inside there were full since it was lunchtime!! Are you willing to wait until our lunchtime ended!? Then Liana wouldnt have lunchtime and she starving because of you!! He states the fact. Geez. I know that. Adam rolls his eyes. We havent seen inside if what you said is true. You dont have prooves. He sticks his tongue out making Liana giggle. YouC Before Felix could reply, Leo spokes. If you guys dont stop right now, none of you will manage to get out of this car. The deep serious and scary voice spoke making both of them shivers through their spine. ICInside then!! They unison said, get out of the car after turning off the engine. Finally. Enzo sighs. The line is not too long and there are not many customers either. Everyone stares at them, especially Liana. In their mind, they all have the same question like whos that girl?. Adam nudges his friend with smirks, I told you there are not many customers. Felix rolls his eyes. Whatever. He walks towards the counter. Lets go, little one. They will order for us. Leo said when saw Enzo give a sign to him. He didnt wait for her response but pulled her gently with him to the empty seat. DCDoes they kCknow what ICI want? She nervously looks around, aware that people are looking at her. Their eyes held question, judgment, and attention to her. Leo just reply with a hum. He realizes this girl notices what happened in their surrounding. Her tiny hands gripped her skirt too tightly. He is afraid if her nails dug her skin through that fabric. So, he grabs her hands and intertwined them with his. She looks at him confused and shocked. Ignore them, little one. They are just one of the nosy stupid people. Leo whispers. ICI cant. Liana nibbles her lips. Of course, she cant. She is too anxious right now. Shes not in the right mind. Her smartwatch beeping like crazy making attention even all over her now. Leo tries everything to make her calm, like rubbing her hands, kissing her head multiple times, and sayingforting words. He never found people with this bad social anxiety. He just needs to cover her from all that stare. Waiting for Enzo seems like a torturing time for him. When saw them back to their table, he let out a relieved sigh. Theres no need to tell him. He volunteered to sit beside Liana making her between those two. Little baby? Love? What happened? He rubbed her arms. ACAttention. Her shaky voice answers. Enzo looks at his brother who pleaded with him for help. It was the first time he saw Leo in panic mode. But of course, he didnt show it. His face might be nk but his eyes showed everything. Aww, baby. Calm down for us, yeah? No one can harm you here. Shh, ignore them. Act like they didnt exist in this world. Just us. Okay? He kisses her head, rubbing his nose on her sweet smell hair. When he felt her slight nod, he shows her the food. Leo notices she needs both of them to calm down fully. He too focus on the girl until he didnt realize his food was in front of him. A french fries are being thrown at him making him re at that person. What? I just want to see you here or not. Felix shrugs his shoulder and back to eating. Liana eats her french fries slowly while secretly gazing at everyone at the table. She remembers they want to tell her something but what is it? She puts down her french fries and clears her throat. Are you okay, sweetheart? Enzo immediately asks. WCWhat did you guys wCwant to tCtalk about? She timidly asks. The twins exchange look. Enzo turns to her, Baby, do you by any chance have ever felt you are not yourself some time? Or feel weird? He asks. The question makes her frown. WCWhat you mCmean, Enzo? Do you know what is little space? Leo asks. ICI do. She nods. ICI always read it iCin the novel. Liana fiddling with her fingers. Thats it, baby. Thats what we trying to tell you. Enzos hand holding hers. You have little space without knowing. Even we dont realize it. Mat did. WCWhat I hChave it? Liana points at herself. He nods. You toddler headspace. You act like it. As if, it is not yourself. You are not stuttering or shy anymore. If you are in that headspace, you be braver, joyful, and talkative. Liana couldnt believe she has that kind of headspace. So that exins why she always felt something wrong with her or memory loss. How can she and her family didnt notice this? You didnt know about this, arent you, peanut? Adam asks with food inside his mouth. NCNo. I dont. She shakes her head. You remember when you woke up with us at your side, the day before that, you fell in toddler headspace. I think you identally slip in because Matthias spoils you with everything. Enzo exins. HCHow did ICI act? Like a toddler. You cant bathe yourself or eat by yourself. Well, you can. But its just someone watching you out. Leo said with a smile when remember how he enjoyed taking care of her. Bath!? Her mind was full of questions and scenes. Did one of them give a bath to her? Little one, you dont need to worry. Im the one who gives you a bath and I didnt even see anything. I respect you and I dont want to take advantage of it. Leo said when he can see her panic reaction. Thats right, baby. Enzo agreed. The embarrassment was too much. Now, they see a weird side of her. A childish side. How can she be stupid? She cant rely on or depend on them as if she showing how weak she is. ICIm sorry Tears formed in her eyes. Oh, baby, whats wrong? Enzo quickly pulls her to hisp. ICit must be hChard taking cCcare of me. ICIm such. a-a bCburden!! She bursts into tears. No women aCact like tCthat!! ICI felt sCstupid!! She hits her thighs making the twin react. Leo harshly grabs her wrist. You dont hurt yourself like that. Understood!? He gritted his teeth showing his stern res. It only makes her whimper. You never be a burden to us. Never. Whoever says that to you, he or she wouldnt live long, Enzo said with promise in his words. Honestly, peanut. We enjoy your toddler space. Adam gives her a reassuring smile. Its not that we dont like how you are right now. But we trying to say is, being different from others, is special. Yeah. You just findfort in your toddler headspace making you feel safe. Theres no need to be embarrassed about it. Sure it tiring to handle your toddler headspace but at the same time, we kinda enjoy it. Especially these two dorks. Felix smirks before biting his french fries. Liana doe teary eyes looking at them. See. None of us found it disgusting or a burden. Even Mat loves it since he loves having a daughter. Enzo smiles. The words thate from them make her feel warmth andfort. She snuggles more in Enzos chest while her hands hold Leos hand. What did she do deserves this kind of friend. She wishes, they wouldnt leave her and stay with her forever. Look like she has to pray for that every night, every day. Chapter 21: There鈥檚 Rat Here The next day,ughter filled the kitchen. The little girl couldnt help butugh seeing Felix shower with flour. The guards with them also chuckle seeing it. Right now, they using Matthiass kitchen house. While they met in the living room, the twin thought she could bake something to fill her bored some. FCFelix, why why youC She couldnt finish her sentences due to herughter. Are you that bad at baking? Adam chuckles. He throws him the small towel. I couldnt believe you stupid in this thing. He mumbles. Felix sighs, wiping his face. Im fucking bad in this thing, Dar. I dont think you need my help. So, Im going to sit and watch. He sits on the barstool, still trying to get the flour off of his hair. A. ICIt okay. ICI will tCteach you nCnext time. She smiles. You are too nice, Dar. But no thanks. Baking is not my thing. He shrugs his shoulder with an innocent smile. Yeah. Not my thing your ass. Adam rolls his eyes. Just say that you want to be the one who wants to taste the cream. He put down the bowls and leans forwards to him. Isnt that right, Felix Elyas? Suddenly, Felix ps him across the face making Liana gasp. But the guard seems used to it. How could you!? Adam dramatically gasps as his hand is on his cheek. I dont even p that hard. Stop being a bitch. He rolls his eyes, grabbing the KitKat jar. Adam wipes his fake tears and acts like a woman. He waits for his next act while eating the chocte. Fine!! I know you have someone other than me!! Adam yells. He randomly grabs a piece of paper from his pocket and ms it on the counter. Here. Starting this day, were no longer married. I want a divorce!! I hate you, Felix Elyas!! He makes a crying sound while running out of the kitchen with silly moves. Too much. Felix sighs. Is he gCgoing to bCbe okay? Liana asks. Oh, Dar. Hes fine. Sometimes, I thinking why we havent sent him to the mental hospital. He raises one eyebrow. That hCharsh. Liana pouting. The male chuckles at her innocent statement. You are so cute, Dar. No, wonder why those two dickhead like you. He leans forward with his elbows on the counter. Like her? As if in a friendly way? I like my friend also!! She jumped while pping her hands. Someone misunderstood the rtionship, Felix mutters to himself and quietly chuckles. Then, the three guys came in. Liana couldnt hide her excitement so she grabs her cupcake and rushed toward the twins. LCLook!! ICI made iCit!! She beams. Enzo bends to her height. That was great, baby. My baby is a talented baker. Right? Im so proud of you, love. He said, giving a loving smile to his baby. She giggles and gives the cupcake to Leo. TCTaste it. Thanks, little one. Leo smiles and took a bite of the cupcake. The girl waiting for his feedback, nervously looking at him. Mmm, it was delicious!! I was never a fan of sweets but I think you made it different. You did great work, Bambi. He ruffles her hair making the girl looks down sheepishly. Do you have some for me, sweetie? Matthias asks. Yes, MCMatty. ICI bake for eCeveryone!! She opens her arms to show the cupcake on the tray. Felix already stuffing his mouth with a delicious cupcake while Enzo looking at him with disgust. Save it for the others, dude. He snatches the cupcake from Felix causing him to pout. She said it for everyone. Not for only you. He rolls his eyes. Geez. I know it. Just sit down and enjoy this sweet taste your girl made. Felix snatch it back and took a bite. They all sit on the bar stool except for Liana. Since the bar stool only has four-seat. But that didnt bother her. She is happy to see people enjoying her baking food. It is one of the reasons why she enjoys baking. Seeing people have a smile on their faces because of her dessert, already make her day. Baby,e here. Enzo makes a sign with his index finger. She shuffles to him shyly, without looking at him. I bet this baking must be tiring you out. Lets have a seat and enjoy your baking. He pulls her to hisp not missing a squeak from the girl. Matthias smiled at the scene. A little girl is on Enzosp, Leo feeding her with a small piece of cupcake, and love on the twins eyes whenever they look at Darliana. I start to think why you guys havent made a move. He spokes. Weird right? Felix agreed with his statements. Liana looks at them with confusion, dont have an idea of what they talking about. I mean they make it too obvious. He shrugs his shoulder. Fuck off, both of you. Enzo rolls his eyes. WCWhat are you guys tCtalking about? Liana asks. The two guys look away, didnt want to answer the girls question. She turns to the twin, demand for an answer. Ignore those two, little one. They just two idiots. Leo said. She just continues eating. While they eating, Enzo remembers something. He repositions the girl on hisp, facing his brother so that he can feed her well. Even though they didnt want her to eat too much sugar but today is an exception. Mat, do you know who Thavers private doctor is? He asks. Private doctor? Mat leans forward, I know who. I did meet him once but Im not sure if he retired already or what, En. It might take time to find him. He exins. Can you give his information to us? We will find him. You did too much already. Enzo states. His attention move to the girl when heard her coughing but Leo already asking for her drink. Maybe he got some DNA of Thaver? I just guest. No. You are right. Mat abruptly stood up. I just remember Thavers wife once sick. Like ill. The doctor got her blood to run a taste for whatever he need though. He must have it. He ps his hand with an exciting smile on his face. His words just give the twins hope to find the lost mafia princess. They exchange look with a smirk. Look like they got a work to do. The nice moment faded when Alex came in. The twin expression changes into hard. Liana couldnt hide her fearful expression. The man who holds her notices her tense body. Hey, it seems like we got exciting news. He smirks and stands beside his father. Even Matthiass expression changed. What do I miss? Alexs eyesnded on the girl. Nothing, Alex. I told you to go to training. What are you doing here? His father crosses his arms looking at him with a stern face. Dad,e on. If you involve in this, Im part of this also. Im your son. Alex states. It is not that they didnt want but just for his safety. Matthias didnt want the twins killing his son just because of his stupid behavior and potty mouth. Second, his son is a troublemaker and happy to be influenced. That was unfair, dad. He scoffs. Dont you see? Even your dad couldnt trust you with this work. Just because you acting so irresponsible. Enzo spokes without taking off his re on him. Alex chuckles, Just because I touch this bitch, doesnt meanC SLAMS!! Dont you dare to call her bitch. Leo said through his gritting teeth. The girl squirmed in Enzosp, wanting to escape from this situation. I never thought you guys are serious over this little girl. He chuckles. He leans forward on the counter, looking at Liana up and down. But Im not ming you guys though. She looks so good to fuc- Once again, he is cut off by Leo pointing his gun at Alexs forehead. Finish that sentence. I dare you. Enzo stood up with the girl attached to his hip. He pats his shoulder signing him to calm down even though he also wanted to kill this guy. Fuck. He cursed under his breath. Bring Liana out. I can feel her body tense. Enzo passes her to him after he slides his gun behind his back. Sometime, we cant waste our time on pussy beggar like him. He spokes it bluntly. Leo brings the girl out without hesitation. Alexs expression changed. He narrows his eyes on him. While his father already messaging his forehead, stressing over his stupid sons behavior. He wandering why he has this type of son. Alex, enough. I try to save your ass. Go back to the training room. Matthias demands with his strict voice. He didnt move but instead, he keep staring at Enzo. I dont understand why you guys are the ones who take over Thavers n. Its supposed to be someone else. He said with chuckles. Someone else? Who? You? Enzo points at him with a smirk. Wow. You are good at making jokes. It was hrious!! Heughed, pping his hand. But when Alex didntugh but red at him, he stop.Oh. You are profound. He clears his throat but is more sarcastic. I cant trust you handling this type of business yet, Alex. You still need more training. Matthias crosses his arms. You dont even pass your test yet. He sighs. Alex rolls his eyes. Its not supposed to be me. It can be Damien. When he says that, his father and Enzo look at him. We all know we cant trust him either. He can be much worse than you, Lex. His father sighs. Yeah, whatever. But if you ask my opinion, I will choose Damien. Other than Alex looks at Enzo with disgusted and hateful eyes. two twins who go with their alpha vibes. With that, he walks out of the kitchen. Matthias sighs and gazes at the guy in front of him, Im sorry about him, En. He can be childish sometimes. He apologized. Its fine. He should feel d I cant kill him. If hes not your rted, his head already in my head. Enzo stood up and walks away with Felix following him behind. Somehow, the old man can feel shivers. He knows what Enzo said, he will do in reality. The car door ms shut. He let out a sigh. He was handling people like Alex tires him out. He can lose his temper any minute if he didnt remind himself that guy is rted to someone he closes. Ennie? Lianas soft voice called. The nickname makes his heart melt. EnnieCwhat? Felix snorts with augh. She gasp thinking it was ridiculous to call Lorenzo that. ICIm sorry A smack was delivered to Felixs head from behind by Leo causing him to groan in pain. Adamughed so hard beside him and showed him thumbs up. No need to be sorry, baby. I like that nickname. Enzo caressed her chubby cheeks. But, it wouldnt be fair if Leo dont get one. Dont you think so? He arches his eyebrows in an amused tone. Mmm LCLeonardo will b-be Lili!!! She beams. But Felix burst intoughter hearing that only earning a smack from Leo again. Liana looks at him with nervousness. ICI think. iCit sounds like gCgirly name. She fiddled with the hem of her sweater. I like Lili. Leo simply said. A small smile appeared on his face when she grins. Adam, go to the main house, Enzo said. Aye aye!! He starts driving to the twins house. Liana ys with Leos ring while her other hand holds Enzos hand. Since she sit between them, it was easy for her. While Leo just stare at the girl with adoring eyes. Just one thing he was afraid of. She ate too much sweet just now and if she slip into her little space, it will be the end for them. She will be hyperactive and hard to handle but full of enjoyment. Can you stop putting heartbroken song? Felix groaned changing the song back. And can you stop changing my song!? It was my turn!! Your turn was yesterday already!!! Adam keeps one hand on the steering wheel while his other hand tries to p Felixs hand away. If we got an ident, Im not hesitated to kill you both. Enzo spokes. Enzo!! Tell Felix to stop!! Adam whines like a child. Liana looks at Enzo and he already closing his eyes with an annoyed expression. Such an asshole are you!!! He yells. Im not!!! Felix yells back. After a few minutes of arguing, no one set a song. The radio turns off and the two guys in front pouting like a child. Enzo got faded up so he told decided no one can y a song. The ride was silent. The silence only made Liana bored. She takes her bag and pulls out the bunbun. Bunbun. Liana shows the stuffie to Leo. Yes, little one. Its bunbun. He smiles, stroking her hair. She giggles and ys with the bunbun. He narrows his eyes on her, wondering is in her little space or not. Little one, are you in little space? Nope. ICI just bCbored. Liana giggles. But it seems like she slowly slips into it. Leo joins her chatting with bunbun more like joining her ying. Theres a time Felix join also. Enzo was about butt in but his phone rang causing his brother to attention to him. It was Damien. He said. Leo grunts. What. I just want to ask about the process of Thavers n, Damien said, turning his chair to the big ss behind him. Just wondering if you guys got some good news. You dont involve in this shit, Damien. Enzo clenched his fist. Woah. Why not? Thats so I dont think rude is the right word. He chuckles. If theres nothing important, Im going toCwait no!! Dont eat that!! The little girl has a cigarette in his hand and is about to go right into her mouth. She giggles and it seems like she is already in her little space. Leo and Felix try to take the cigarettes in her hand. Where she got it, they didnt know. It must be in one of the seat pockets. Sound like you guys busy. Damien frowns. Whatever. Enzo is about to hang up but the guy says something makes him stiff. Oh well. Good luck on finding Thavers daughter. With that, the phone line cut off. Enzo frowns and slowly pulls his phone back from his ears. His brother tries his best to take the cigarettes out of Lianas hand, curious about Enzos expression. Whats wrong? Damien got on your nerve again? He asks. How did he know that? Who gave him information about this? Something is wrong and theres someone helping him with this. Enzo poked his inner cheek with his tongue. We got another job.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leo frowns. Theres rat around us. Chapter 22: The Lucky One It has been a few weeks since Darliana keeps hanging out with those guys. Having two twin friends and two goofy friends are blessing to her. She couldnt be happier than this. While she hummed a song while doing her work, her phone rang. She picks it up thinking it must be Enzo since he promises to call. Ennie!!! Since she change the nickname, she stuck with this one. Little sis? Ivans voice spokes. Her smile dropped but that doesnt mean she hate her brother. Its just the scene where they dont believe her and are making her upset. Oh. Hey, bubs. How are you doing? She asks trying to sound joyful. Sweetie. I know you are still upset with me and the othersC Except for Jessica. She interrupted. Okay. Except for Jes. Im sorry but its hard to believe, little sis. You have to understand. He sighs before continuing. No oneCand I mean never, the dangerous twin let people near them without their permission. No, they are not. But for her, she can do everything. They even handle her toddler space so well even with a lot of struggle. They even use a soft and gentle voice for her. But theyre nice. She pouted, putting down the bowl full of cream. They even babying me as if Im a baby!! They also handle my stutters so well and calm my panic attack or asthma!! Also, they will check my heart rate every hour. Liana beam. Ivan heard it, jaw-dropping. Thats not a sound of a dangerous twin. A part of Ivan starts to believe her since Liana is not good at lying but part of him is not. Okay. I start to believe you but sis dont put all your eggs in one basket. You know what Im trying to say right? He said. Nope. She giggles. Fine. What you are doing right now is too risky, sis. Being friends with a dangerous twin will put you in danger at any minute. You know that right? You know what their work is and they are one of the members of the round table? Round table? She has a lot to ask them after this. I know what they do. But trust me. They treat me like Im precious. They even agreed to be my friend!! She squealed brightly. Sis, they are not what you are thinking of. Stay away from them as you can. Ivan scolds her. I dont want you to involve in their life. Please, little sis. Theyre bad people. His words only make the girl upset but he didnt mean it. He just states the fact and tries to save her innocent sister. Tears formed in her eyes. She thought her brother want to apologize for the incident at the family dinner but no. He only makes it worse. Liana wipes her fallen tears on her cheeks. You are sCso mCmean. How cCcould you. She cried. LClittle sis. ICI just saying and trying to save you from them. I told you, you dont know themC Before Ivan could finish, the phone line cut off. It must be a shocking act to him since Liana never does that. She wipe her tears being reced with color on her face. Since her hand was full of flour, Ivan was a meanie. Ennie and Lili are not bad guys to me. She mumbled to herself. Are you okay, big sis? Daisy walks in with an empty tray. ICIm fine. She sniffles. Oh gosh!! Why youre crying!!?? Did you hurt yourself!? Daisy rushed to her, but the empty tray was down and checked her physical body. But she got nothing. ICIt fine. ICIm just sad. Liana sighs. W-Why cant pCpeople understand? She pouting. It seems like she bes morefortable with Daisy and Mrs. Willy due to her stuttering less. Understand what? Who? The girl leans her body on the counter. MCMy brother scold mCme for being fCa friend with tCthe tCtwin. She exins. Daisy mouthed o and nodded. Well, she cant me her brother since she will do that too to her little sister. What your brother did makes sense. He just worried about our safety with them. Well, everyone in this world knows who are they and what they did. She shrugs her shoulder. BCBut I already tCtold him. ECEverything they dCdid for mCme. TCThey are nCnice to me. Liana tilted her head in confusion. Why cCcouldnt he bCbelieve it? Daisy chuckles at her innocent. Sis, who will? Everyone wouldnt not until they see it for themselves. You know actions worth more than 1000 words. Besides, those twins will be nice towards you only and ONLY. She put her fingers on the cream and lick it. You are the lucky ones, you know. MCMaybe I sCshould bring tCthem for my fCfamily dinner nCnext time!! She pped her hands excitedly with her ideas. Yeah. That was a great idea. Daisy agreed. She pats her shoulder and walks back. So shame I cant see brother and boyfriend fight. She chuckles. A lot of drama she saw where her brother couldnt ept the boyfriend of their little sister. She wants to see that in real life. The door is open by Mrs. Willy. Liana dear. Leo wanted to see you. She nods and takes off her apron before out of the pantry. She walks towards the elevator and got in. Her finger pressed the button where his office will be. Ivans words were still inside her head. She knows they are dangerous but she also knows they wouldnt leave her. Wouldnt they? It makes her worried and insecure. They wouldnt leave her, right? This only makes her heart rate rise and the smartwatch beeping. Oh no. This is bad. Leo will ask me what happened. She tries to stable her breath at the same time, as the elevator opens the door. The beeping manages to silence. She walks out and found Adam at his receptionists desk. HCHello, Addie. Adam chuckles at the nickname she gave randomly and the flour on her face but decides not to ask about them. Afraid she will think he doesnt like the nickname. Hey, peanut. Leo is inside waiting for you. Just go inside. He ruffles her hair. Liana takes a deep breath before getting in. But her smartwatch cant lie. Lili? Hey, little one. Come here. He motions his index finger. The girl shuffles toward her with her hands wrapped around the smartwatch to hide it. Leo who can sense his girl something is wrong with her, decide to y along. Soon she reaches between his knees, and he asks, How was your day, little one? GCGood. She still looks down. If that is so, can I check your heart rate first? He was about to pull her wrist but she hide it behind her back. Little one, you know we always check it. I need to see your smartwatch. His palm hand is already open. But the girl wouldnt move. Darliana. Now. He demands sternly and the way he says her name makes her obey him. She slowly brings her wrist to him. Leo check it and saw her heart rate are not stable. Little one, what happened? Before she could lie, he spokes. The truth. If you didnt want me to manhandle you. I promised you wouldnt like it. Liana whimpered, IC I just have a tCthought about yCyou and Ennie lClCleaving me. Why would you think that? He frowns. ICI think if sCsomething hChappened to me, yCyou guys will lCleave me. JCJust using mCme. Just aCacting fCa friend with me. Tears already sliding on her cheeks ready to fall from her face. Now, why would we be acting? Who makes you think like this. Tell me. He asked again but this time, with anger. My bCbrother. When she says that, he can imagine the dialogue they have. Well, he doesnt me the brother though. He knows how dangerous they are so he just trying to save his little sister. But, a part of him is angry that he makes Liana think they just use her, and acting friends with her, and will leave her. We wouldnt, little one. Why do we have to act friendly with you? Why we will leave you? Why do we have to useCfor what? We can do this at the first ce we met you. Dont you think so? Leo asks. MCMaybe. You are nothing but precious to us. Everything is wrong except for an acting friend. When he says that, Liana starts to cry. YCYou dont wCwant to be fCa friend with mCme!? She bursts into tears. No. We want more than a friend. He smirks. MCMore than what? Little one, we dont want to be only your friend. I and Enzo want more than that. You know like boyfriend and girlfriend? He arches his eyebrows. Leo cant believe he takes this opportunity to ask about this. Heat starts to appear on her cheeks with red. She cant help but be flustered by him. She didnt think the twin want more than friends with her. This is too much for her and makes her overwhelmed. Dont worry little one. We will take this slow and start with a friend. How about that? He asks. Liana only manages to nod. Loe brings her to hisp and back to hisptop. Now, forget about that stupid thought of leaving you and using you. We love you and we cant eveny a single gentle hit to you. Remember that. He tickles her side making her giggle. WCWhy you all mCme here? She asks, watching him typing. Enzo ask me to video all of him with you since he cant call you just now because you calling someone. Leo hands her his phone. The girl didnt waste her time calling Lorenzo. When he picks up, there was his face. ENNIE!!! __________________ Liana jumps excitedly when Adam and Felix show off their skill with guns. She already wearing a headset to prevent the noise. The twin already showing their shooting skill so they watching their girl from afar. Headshot!! You sucker!!! Adam points at him and smirks at the little girl who is amazed by it. Tch. I can do better than him, Dar. Felix scoffs and starts shooting. he got everything headshot. He turns around and smirks when saw Liana jaw-dropping. You just copying me. I learn this thing earlier than you. Adam rolls his eyes. Thats bullshit. I got here first. Enzo and Leo take me in first than you. He talks back. The little girl between them already watching their argument.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right now, they are in an empty wide field where they always hang out for shooting training. It outside activity. They had a shooting training ce at their ck house but decide to have nice air. Im here first so I learn this thing first. Adam res at him. It was me. Its me. Me. ME!! ME!!! Enzo and Leo just sigh in annoyance. The truth is, both of them got this job at the same time. So, is there any suspect you think is the rat who gave Damien the information? Lee asks. I dont know. What I know is, it must be Matthias men. Enzo puts his elbow on his knee. Why? Because we talk about Thaver all at Matthias mansion. Who else other than his men? He clicks his tongue. You are right. Have you told him? Leo asks before connecting his lips with the bottle lips and drinking. Not yet. Do you think he will think we think bad about his n? His brother looks at him with worried. Leo sighs, gazing at his little one who giggling at those two idiots. Not sure. But it is better than we keep it secret. Or not, that person will continue being a spy for Damien. Hmm. We will go inform him of this thing for our next meeting with him. He seems like he is eager to meet Darliana more than us. Enzo chuckles at his words. Leo joins him. The small feet move towards them with a happy vibe. TCThey look soCso cool!! She takes off her headset, jumping excitedly. Really? How about us, love? Enzo slowly pulls her hand to make her close to him. Are we cool? MCMore than tCthem. She giggles. How could you!? Adam put his hand on his chest faking his offended feeling. You are a betrayer, peanut. Im disappointed with you. He slowly shakes his head. Liana justughs at his silly actions. Lets go. We need to go to the ckhouse. Cara said Kelvin found something. Enzo said as he stood up. The girl looks at him with excitement. She finally got to see a ck house or whatever it is. When Leo saw her excited expression, he chuckles and holds her hand gaining her attention. Dont be too excited, little one. Yeah. Trust us. You will be trapped in those two jerk arms the whole time. Felix smirks. WCWhy? She frowns. You will see. He walks away with Adam. They followed behind with the confused little girl. After a long ride, well not that long but it will be because of Adam and Felixs argument. Which never ends. Liana looks outside and saw the big building more like a mansion but bigger than it. It looks like a hotel but she knows it is not. Our men live here and work here. We prepared one apartment for the guy and girl. Kitchen, living room, entertainment room, and everything we prepared for them. Plus with their workce and someb, hacker office, training ce, gyms, and other things. Thats why its big. Enzo exins. She nods slightly. The car is parked. As she went out, all guards turn their attention to her. Maybe more like, who is she and what is the innocent girl doing here? As they walk in, all eyes follow their movement and silence fills the air. Theughter of enjoyment faded seeing their boss walk in. The twin looks around. Where are Cara and Kelvin? Enzo asks. Adam and Felix had already gone somewhere. They are at Kelvin hacker office, capo. One guy answers. (Boss) He nods and turns towards his brother. Youing? Leo nods his head. You guys, watch this girl out. One scratch on her, every one of you will lose your head. capisce? Enzo keeps his hard stare on them. (Do you understand?) Si capo!!! The men salute. Stay with them, okay? Leo ruffles her hair. Liana knows she doesnt need to be afraid of them since the twins believe them. If not, they wouldnt leave her here with them. She nods with a smile earning praise from them. Such a good princess. Leo kissed her forehead. Good little baby. Enzo kissed her forehead. After an exnation from Leo about they wanted to be more than friends, she started to feel tingly whenever they kiss her skin. They will be warm and butterfly when they praise andfort her. The two guys walk away leaving her with their big intimidating men. Um hi? She shyly waves her hand. The office door is open. A woman and a guy discussing immediately stop and stood up. Signore. They greet. (Sir) Anything? Leo asks. For now, no sir. Were sorry. Kelvin bowed. Its fine. Cara? He turns to the woman. She sighs. Thats the problem. Were not sure yet but thats what we trying to discuss. What the thing you are not confirmed yet? Enzo frowns. The doctors number you give us really helpful but not yet sure. He gives us the blood sample and still in progress. But we found out that Thavers daughter might still be alive. Cara said. How can you be sure? Leo asks. Theres some same information about her in another hospital. We ask them but they didnt remember the face. Even her information is not really helping since everything is under her foster parents name. She exins. Huh. Foster parent. That means shes an orphanage. Enzo snaps his finger. That what we thought so, sir. Kelvin nods. I want you guys to go check every orphanage here and ask them about Rosie Thaver. Understand? He demands. Si, capo!! They nod. Were close anyway, Leo smirks at his brother who has the same expression as him. Chapter 23: Their Princess I want you to meet our girl. Lets go. Enzo spokes. The two-person look at their boss in shock. Did they misheard or something? Their boss never brings any women here nor their one-night stand. Without any words, they follow the twin. She is a shy person and has social anxiety. So, go slowly on her. He warns. Not going to be rude, capo. But why we should know her? Cara asks in curiosity. Because she will be here always. Enzo answers. As they are on their way downstairs, they could hearughter fill the house. They open the door to the living room and saw all their men dancing as if they were at a royalty ball. Okay. This is weird. Kelvin mutters. Who wouldnt? Seeing intimidating men dancing so royalty is surprising. Leo and Enzo look around and found their little girl in the middle. She giggled ying with their men. Some men twirled her around, picked her up, and bowed to her like a princess. Want a dance, princess? One man bowed and asks. Sure. She giggles. Since when was she wearing snow-white clothes? The men around her cant help but melt in her cuteness act. She looks like a baby there since shes the smallest. They sure having fun. Leo chuckles. Yeah. Look like theres no problem leaving her here. His brother agreed. But something off. She giggled, acting weird. Is it only me or Liana slipping into her toddler space? Leo sees her asking one guy to pick her up. Yup. She is. Enzo goes to turn off the music causing everyone attention to him. All men stood straight, putting their serious and intimidating faces. Cara who saw it, bursts intoughter. How can one little girl make these men follow what she wants? Whats going on here? Enzo crosses his arms. The room was silent, only filled with Lianas giggling and ying with the guy necktie who holding her right now. No one answer? No one gonna exin why you guys dancing like Disney type of dance? He asks. WCWe just uhh ying with the princess, sir. Another guy answers. Leo chuckles and steps forward. Its fine. Look like you have so much fun, little one. He cooed at her from far. Are you in toddler space, darling? He asks again. Liana didnt answer but nibbled on the guys necktie. That guy didnt mind. They really enjoy herpany. You guys just like a babysitter. Caraughs. We enjoy it though. They chuckle. Enough. Kelvin, Cara. This is Darliana. She is our girl. Enzo walks toward the guy whos holding her. I expect you guys to give her the same treatment. He stroked the girls hair. Are you kidding me, sir? Of course, we will treat her better!! Look at her!? Who can hurt that cute little face!! She squealed brightly, shaking Kelvin vigorously. Kelvin grunts and pushes her away. So this is her? He asks as he pats his arms. Yes. Enzo nods. He turns to her, She has little space problem. But not in baby age but in toddler age. So, please understand her. It back to silence. Cara was busy squealing over the little girl, Kelvin was still curious and the other men were eager to continue to y with Liana. She taps Enzos shoulder, pointing at Cara and Kelvin. Thats Cara and that is Kelvin, baby. He answers. Want to y? She raises her hand. HELL YEAH!!! Cara yells. _______________ Liana fell asleep on the couch with a soft nket and bunbun in her arms. Their men keep sneaking to take pictures of her and cooing over her. They have been warning not to make any sound. Leo looks outside. It getting dark. Look like we have to sleep for tonight. He spokes. YES!!! Their men cheer in happiness but soon faded when saw a re from their boss. Liana move a bit in her sleep. Look like she has a lot of fanboys. Cara chuckles. The twin smiles. They feel d the others like her. If not, they have to face them. Then, the door opens and reveals the person they have been waiting for. Matthias looks over at the girl and smiles. Such a soft scene to watch. He states. Take a seat, Mat, Enzo said. The guy sits across those twins. Mat, we got the news. Bad news and good news. Before that, were sorry for calling you tonight. He apologized. Its fine. You save me from my troublemaker son. He getting on my nerve. The man chuckles. Great. The good news is, that my hacker already contacted the doctor. The blood sample has Thavers DNA. They found one person with who same DNA as herC Enzo got cut off. Thats great!! Where is she now!? Matthias asks. Thats the problem. We cant find her yet. Thavers personal doctor said Thaver didnt let her make any document about Rosie. He answers. How about the person who has the same DNA as her? Mat frowns. Cant we check whether it was her or not? Or the hospital didnt let you? They let us. But none of them remember that person. The document didnt say much but only said she is under her foster parents name. Theres no name in it nor anything that can help us. As if someone did it. Leo turns to answer. He leans his back. We know she might be in an orphanage. Do you guys know the foster parents name? Mat asks again. They say the document vanished from their system. They just remember it under her foster parents name. Its weird for the hospital system to be deleted just like that without them knowing. Enzo sighs. Matthias rubbed his face. He couldnt believe finding someones lost daughter is hard like this. But, at least they are getting closer. He sighs before talking, Thaver really doesnt want anyone hurting his daughter until he vanished everything about her daughter. A lot of people want Thavers throne. You know that. Leo stood up and walks toward the little girl. Being one of the members of the round table is a bless for them. He kneels in front of Liana, running his finger in her hair. Give me the update about this time. Matthias reminds. The twin just nods. So, the bad news? He arches his eyebrows. Theres a rat in your house. Enzo clenched his fist. My house doesnt have ratC Not an actual rat, Mat. Theres a spy in your house. He corrects his sentence. Matthias frowns. Knowing all his men are loyal and trustworthy. Hate to say it but including his son. Are you sure it was my men? How do you know about this? He throws the question. Damien call me and he did say something about Thavers daughter. He knows it is not he. It was her. No one told him that unless your men since we keep talking about it at your ce. Enzo exins. His exnation makes sense to Matthias. He messages his temple. Im sorry about that. In the future, we will have a meeting at your ce. I will find that rat. His expression bes stern. He hates it when ites to betrayal. Especially his men. Enzo just gives him a nod. Suddenly, Liana woke up from her short sleep. She rubbed her eyes and saw Matthias. Since she is still in her toddler space, she still feels energetic. The guards around them were ready to y with her. Papa Mat!!! She waved excitedly. Hey, sweetie. Nice sleep? Matthias chuckles. She nods vigorously. She was still in her snow-white dress. Before Leo could pick her up, she rush towards their men. Lets y!! Lets go!! She held one of the mens hands while jumping. They pick her up and y with her. You got a lot of babysitters. Matthiasughs. I cant believe my men can be that soft. Enzo sighs. The next morning, the twins send Liana off to her apartment. She enjoys her time with their men. Even though they look intimidating, they still y with her untilte at night. Leo and Enzo have to stop them with all they can. But she still remembers in her sleep, they talking about Thaver again. Lianaying on her bed, thinking about Rosie Thavers name. And she also an orphanage. Liana takes Thavers picture that she takes from Enzos file. Theres something about this old man that makes me curious and interested in their problem. She mumbles to herself. The eyes of that man were green. Beautiful green. Same with her left eye. Suddenly, her phone rang. She picks it up. Hello? She called. Hey, sweetie. Her mother answered. Mum. How are you doing? Liana sits up and dropped the picture. Im fine, sweetie. Her mother paused for a while before continuing. Im Im sorry for the incident during dinner, sweetie. I really am. I shouldnt have invited aunt Tailor. She sounds guilty. Its okay, mum. It was your sister so who am I to stop you. I just adopted member. She chuckles. No. You are our family too!! My daughter. Her mother firmly said. You adopted or not, you are still our family. Remember that. If we dont love you, we wouldnt take care of you till now, sweetie. Mum. Sometimes, Im thinking what aunt Tailor said. Shes right though. Im adopted. I just someone who just oveps love and ce. Liana felt tears form in her eyes. Sweetie. Please. You didnt ovep anything. You got our love naturally. If you dont think so, then why was Ivan excited when found you? He should have left you in an orphanage and walked away. Her mother already crying. Found her? She frowns, Mum. Ivan found me? Yes. He found you in one box and bring you to my orphanage. Since then, Im really happy I have another child. We really love you. You are something precious, sweetie. She states. While her mother crying, Liana thought about what she just said. She is found by her stepbrother. Mum, where did he find me? Not far from my orphanage. In the alley of 21 street. Why, sweetie? Her mother already wiping her tears. Nothing. Mum, I have to go. I got. something to do. Liana gets up, taking her bag and jacket. I will call youter. Okay, sweetie. Take care and stop things like that again, okay? The woman said. Liana just reply with hummed and said goodbye not before saying I love you to her mother. She locks her apartment door and goes to where Ivan found her. _____________ Damien looks at Thavers information. He couldnt believe his child is a girl. That just makes it easy for her. Girls cant handle any mafia business so he has a reason. But the problem is, the twin. Matthias hand it over to them. If Thavers daughter agreed with it, everything ends for him. He has to handle the twins first. Even if it will end his life A penny for your thought? A guy asks. What do you want, boy. Damien grunts. Woah. No need to be grumpy. You dont want to lose the only guy you can rely on right now, right? He chuckles and takes a seat in front of him. Damien looks at him. I can shoot you right now. If you dont bring any good news right now. He bring his gun out and twirled it in his hand. Speak. The guy in front of him just has a nk look. He knows Damien wouldnt dare shoot him for some reason. His lips slowly turn into a smirk. Are you going to end the twins life? Not sure. You know how good they are. If not, they wouldnt be in the round table. Damien rolls his eyes. While youre not. Thats why you want Thavers n. The guy bursts intoughter. His words only make Damien fill with anger. He aims the gun at his forehead. I dont have the mood to handle your joke, boy. Better tell me why youe here before you be a dead body. He gritted his teeth. We both know you cant do that. He chuckles. But fine I will tell you. The twins got something new in their life. Dont you want to know? What? It was a girl. The guy said. I dont have fucking time to with a cagna. He growls. (bitch) Cagna? Dude, shes not a cagna. She was something else to the twin. Something precious to them. The guy said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Something precious? Damien slowly lower his gun, The twins got a girl for themselves? That was new, huh? He scoffs. Her name is Darliana. Shes adopted by Jerrys family. I dont know but maybe your brain has something else to n once I told you this. The guy stood up. But be careful. That girl got power over those twins. Chapter 24: Beach Attack She closes the uber door after paying the driver. 21 street, if she follows what her mother told her just now, this is the street. Her mother said it was not far from her orphanage. Liana walked, looking around to find the alley. She realizes she is being followed so she looks behind her but nothing. The street walking busy today so she thought it was just some people walking to their destination. I must be imagined. She mumbles. Liana decides to bough some bread for herself first and then continue walking. After a while like that, she found it. The alley seems dark and empty but not that creepy. Theres yellow tape telling people not to go in there. Does something happen here? Why does Ivan use this way? But I should feel d though. If not, he wouldnt find me. She talked to herself while walking in the alley. She looked around and just saw an empty box, rubbish, and a dumpster. How can her parent leave her here in a ce like this? That is what she thought. Then, she identally kicks the tin. Her eyes follow the movement of that tin until it hit one empty box. It has dirty fabric on top of it. Liana walks towards it and kneels, picking the fabric away. Is this where Ivan found me? She said. Not sure because there are a lot of boxes here. But what makes her sure is theres a beautiful ne in it. CRACK Liana flinches and looks behind. She swear she heard something but there was no one. Her attention back to the beautiful ne. It was a shining golden locket. It has a butterfly pattern in the middle of it. This locket looks new. Theres no way this thing keep here for years. It must be someone put it here before Ie. She looks at it closer and shakes it. Something in there. But She tries to open it but it locks. I cant open it Her lips turn into pouts. Excuse me, miss? What are you doing there? The sound of the police officer asks. UCUh I just tCtaking mCmy thing. Liana lied. The two officer looks at the girl with suspense. This is a restricted area, girl. You cant go in here. The women spokes. OCOh. Is ICis something hChappened hChere? She asks. Theres a murderer happened here. It is still under investigation. The man said. They slowly step forward. Who are you? And what are you doing here? He asks again. Liana never felt this busted. Shes a good girl. Never been involved with the police. Now, she just wants to see where Ivan found her. The policewoman saw what was in Lianas hand. What is that? She points it out. Where did you get that? TCThis is mCmine. Anything you found here, it belongs to us. We told you this ce is still under investigation. The woman said, narrowing her eyes on her. Liana knows theres no way those two would believe her. Only one thing she can do right now. She gives onest smile before running away. WAIT!!! STOP!! She ran and keep bumping into people since the street walking is busy. She looks behind and the officer is still running after her. This is bad and embarrassing. Liana crosses the street and one ck car almost hit her. She let out a scream but nothing came. Peanut? With the voice and nickname, she realizes who is it. Her eyes open seeing Adam with his worried expression. Woah, are you okay? You sweating and it seems like running fromOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. ITS THE POLICE!! PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR NOW!! The two officers aimed their guns toward the girl. Liana couldnt help but whimper. She hides the locket in her hair by sticking it in since her hair is in a bun. Adam was shocked to see the pure girl involved with the police. We have to investigate you, little girl. You seem suspicious. The woman said but before she could hold her, a rough grip on her wrist make her yelp. What theCoh shit. MCMr. Cono. What did you want? Adam asks. His cheerful tone which Liana always heard gone. SCSir, she is in a restricted area at 21 street alley. She also took something and look suspicious. The man answers. Her? Adam looks at the girl. Peanut, is it true you are in a restricted area? And took something there? His soft-spoken makes the police officer stiff. GCGoing there, yCyes. BCBut tCtaking thins nCno. She shakes her head. Lying a bit wouldnt hurt right? Adam seems to believe her so he just nods. You heard her. She didnt take anything. He said. BCBut, sir. Just for confirmation. Can we check her? The woman asks, without looking at Adams scary expression. Adam let out a heavy sigh before nodding slightly. The women start to touch her body to find it but she found nothing. Her eyebrows furrow in confusion. She swear she saw her holding something. Done? I dont think theres something with her. And I also dont think Leo and Enzo would be please with this. Adam pulls the girl back. Now, I think were done here, OFFICER. He spits out the word before leaving. _______________ They arrive at the ck house. Adam told her only Enzo since Leo still working at hispany. She unbuckles her seatbelt but stops when Adam holds her wrist. She looks at her in confusion. Its a secret between us, okay? I dont think Enzo and Leo would be please to hear this good news. He said with a firm tone. But wCwhy would tCthey care She got cut off by him. Oh, little girl. You dont understand. They saw you in different ways. He smirks and gets out of the car. When he said that, she remember what Leo told her. They want to be more than friends with her. She hasnt talked about that with them yet or maybe soon. She tapped her face to stop the heat on her cheeks. Soon the door opens, and all guards have happy expressions on their faces. Liana giggles and run towards them but abruptly stop when saw Cara and Kelvin also there. HCHey, Cara! Kelvin! She waved at them. Hey, girl. Look like everyone lose their stress when you came. Cara nudges her with smirks. Good to know though. WCWhy? Is everyone oCokay? She frowns. Well, they were being scolded by Enzo a few minutes ago due to work. You know we working on finding Rosie Thaver. So, some of the men fail to contact the Thaver n. Cara sighs. Their men disappeared or I dont know. Vanish? Even Matthias cant contact any of them. Even Thavers right hand. Kelvin said while keeping his eyes on his tablet. Liana didnt say anything. She knows they keep working on this but she hasnt asked who Thaver to Enzo and Leo. The twins wouldnt help if that person are not important to them unless they paid. Adam, where is Enzo? Liana turns to him. Hes in his office. He answers. Do you want me to guide you? He offers, walking towards her. Liana gives him a nod. Come on. Im sure he needs you to calm his nerve right now. Pacify him. Adam jokes. When saw Liana walks away, the guards let out a disappointed sound. She looks at them and giggles. ICI will ce back. I promise! Whenever shees here, she feels sofortable. Everyone treats her like a princess. Adam stops walking, This is it. I will see youter, peanut. He ruffles her hair and walks away. Leaving Liana in front of his office. She took a deep breath before turning the doorknob. When the door opened, she heard a harsh voice speak. Who gives you permission to get in without knocking!? He yells. Not gonna lie but it makes Liana flinches. SCSorry, Ennie. The soft voice makes Enzo change his expression. Baby? Oh, myIm sorry, little baby. He immediately apologized. Come here, baby. Enzo made a gesture with his index finger. Liana shuffles towards me while looking down. When she got near, Enzo grabs her waist to make her stand between his spread legs. I thought you were at home, baby. Today is your off day, right? He asks, running his finger through the girls hair. He didnt miss to heck her smartwatch to see her heart rate. YCYes. I got bCbored. Liana lied. Adam sent you here? He asks. ICI bump into ACAdam when I wCwalkout. She said. Hm. Thank you foring, baby. I appreciate it. Such a good little baby, arent you? Enzo praise her so that she felt she did something good. She only leans to his touch. I really need you, right now. He nuzzles against her stomach seekingfort. A-Are you oCokay? Her soft voice calmed him. Im fine. Just need somefort right now. He said. WCWhat are you dCdoing right now? Liana asks, looking at his desk. A lot of paperwork and hisputer showing emails. YCYou look busy. She mumbles. I am, baby. And you charge my battery. Enzo brings her to hisp. Apany me? He tickles her side causing her to giggle. But ICI promise tCto y wCwith the gCguards. She pouts. They can wait. Enzo caressed her cheeks. The girl thinks for a while before nodding. He continues doing his work while Liana watches it. His chin on top of her head. Sometimes, she messed with his paper and pen. Or even mouse whenever he didnt use it. Her eyes look at one piece of paper which is all about Thavers n. She reaches for it and reads it. But Enzo grabs it from her causing her to pout. I need it, baby. Enzo chuckles. CCCan you tCtell me.. who is TCThaver in real? Liana asks timidly. Of course. He rubbed her thighs to calm her down. Thaver is one of our good friends. In business mode or friend mode, he is just like our second family. Our parents are really close to them. He always help us and stays behind us whenever we need him. So hChe just like aCa partner? More. Like a family. Enzo chuckles. When we got the news that he and his wife died, I dont know what to describe. We felt, our second world crush. But Matthias said he told him to take care of his n and give it to someone he thinks, deserves it. When we got to know he has a daughter, we want to find her and help her. NCNo one ever saw hChis daughter? Liana asks. Nope. Not even Matthias. Thaver hides everything about his child. Even hospitals did. Until now, we try to find her. We know she is still alive and being adopted by someone. He exins. We cant let Thavers n fall to the wrong hand. The power Thavers n holds really big. Hes the member of the round table. Round tCtable? Mafia has one big round table. I and Enzo am of their members. If you are one of the chosen ones, you are the most dangerous and powerful. Kind of like that. He said. Sound scary to Liana. She just gives a nod in response. The man also stop talking when Liana didnt ask anything. She knows this work stresses him over and she wants to help. But not with this. By giving them stress relief. ECEnnie. She softly called. Hm? LCLets go to tCthe beach!! ___________________ Leonardo closes the car door and locks it. He puts his hand inside his pocket and walks towards the beach. He cant believe he cancel all the meetings and just wanted to hang out with Liana at the beach. Enzo called him, telling him about their girls invitation to the beach. Which he agreed with right away. There you are!! Adam waving at him. They already look like a pic. I thought you wouldnte. He smirks, eating the croissant. Obviously, Liana made it. Where is Felix? He asks since he is always with Adam. They are just like crime partners. So, without him, it makes the group hang out empty. Enzo said he doing his task. Im so bored without him. He whines,ying on the fabric. The man ignores his whining. His eyes wander around to find two people. Soon he found it, a smile appeared on his face. Enzo holding her both hands while they are in the water. Liana keeps giggling due to the waves tickling her ankle. Leo walks towards them but not before taking off his shoes and folding his pants. The doe-eyes met him. Lili!!! You came!! She tries to run but Leo picks her up, afraid she might fall and soaking wet. Of course, I will, little one. He makes his nose touched hers. I will do anything for you. She giggles with her small hands on his cheeks. Look like your meeting and work will slow down, Enzo smirks. Same goes with you. He smirks back. I can tell Adam to do it for me. He shrugs his shoulder. I HEARD IT!!! Adam yells. Lianaughs at it. They continue ying while Adam watches from afar. Is this the pain of being single? He sighs and rolls his eyes, feeling bored without his friend, Felix. Why did I decide to join them? Oh yeah because Darry is still on his day off. Which makes me the driver!! He grunts. ADAM!!! Hearing a familiar yelling, he sits up. Theres Felix running to them with a panic face. Hey, Felix!! He waved excitedly. Thank goodness you are here. I felt so lone Where is Liana!!?? Felix grabs his shoulder. Why? What happened? He frowns. We have to tell Leo and Enzo, never to let Liana out!! Felix said. Adam stood up. But He moves his head to the twins and Liana. Shit!! Felix runs towards them. LEO!! ENZO!! WE HAVE TO GET BACK!!! They looks at him but before they could say something, Enzo saw someone aiming their sniper toward them. HEAD DOWN!!! BAAM!! Sadly, one person got hit. Chapter 25: Get Away From My Daughter!!! DARLIANA!!! She screamed in pain when feeling her stomach being shot. Blood dripping on the sea. Her shaky hand touches her stomach, and her palms cover with her own blood. The beeping of her smartwatch bes loud, her vision be blurred and her breath unstable. Adam took out his gun and start shooting that guy but miss. The mystery guy gets up and runs from that ce. Adam didnt waste his time but run after him. Leo picks up the girl, rushing toward their car. Felix go follow Adam!! Meet us at the hospital!! Enzo order. Yes sir!! He said before following his friend. Liana already passed out in Leos arms. Enzo starts to drive when everything settles. No one talks during their journey toward the hospital. But their eyes and heart held so much emotion. Pain, sadness, scared, and anger. Someone important to them just got shot and it is not them who got it. His grip on the steering wheel bes tight, ready to kill anyone who ns to kill Darliana. Leo tries his best to cover the wound to prevent more blood froming out. Soon enough, they arrive. Enzo got out and yell, WE NEED HELP HERE!! HURRY THE FUCK UP!!! Everyone was shocked to see the twins here with a little girl in Leos arms. Some nurse came to bring trolly for Liana toid. They push it to the emergency room. She loses too much blood Faster!! Faster!! One nurse said, probably the leader here. They arrive at the emergency room. Before the twins could follow, the nurse stop them. Im sorry, sCsir. But, you cant get in. You must wait here. The nurse looks down, not going to pee herself in fear. They didnt say anything but just groaned. Enzo sits with his head in his hands while Leo sits in the chair opposite of him. His face might be nk but it holds a lot of emotion. How can they let this happen? Sir. The same nurse called. What? Enzo grunts. WCWe need the patients name. She said. Darliana. Enzo answers. Anything else? He asks. As much as he wants to bring Liana to their private doctor, he cant. From the beach to their house, takes too much time. Liana wouldnt make it. Herst name? She asks again but earns a no from Leo. Can we hChave her parents number? Enzo took her phone out of his pocket and give it to her. Liana asks him to hold it for her when they y at the beach. We will call the rtive of the patient. Can we know who you guys are to her? The nurse asks. We were her friend. Enzo sighs in annoyance. He doesnt want to say that. The nurse nods and excuses herself. _____________ Hours by hours passed. How can it be this long? While they trying to calm their mind and pray, the footsteps running, seem to get near. Leo opened his eyes and saw a group of families with panic walking toward them. But it seem like they didnt notice their presence. Honey!! My daughter!! The women cried. I think she is still inside. The man answers. Suddenly, one girl spokes to Enzo. You are Lorenzo and Leonardo!? The girl said. Leo stood up and went beside his brother. I told you Liana telling the truth!! She smacks another guys arms. Out of a sudden, that guy grabs Enzos cor, making him stand up. WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY LIL SIS, YOU BASTARD!!?? He yells. He doesnt care whether these guys are dangerous or not but his sister is more important. Ivan!! Stop!! His mother pulls her back. No, mum!! These guys who bring Liana into their dangerous world!!! I told Liana not to but I know these two guys wouldnt stop following her!! Ivan bursts out in anger. Iv!! Stop! Thats not true!! Jessica pushes her boyfriend back. Enzo fixing his cor watching the scene. I know they wouldnt do that towards Liana! How did you know!? If not because of them, Darliana wouldnt beying in the hospital room right now!! He yells back. We didnt do anything. Leo spokes. Oh yeah? Then, what is that? He points at the emergency door. Because of you guys enemy, she hurt!! So, its true Liana be friends with you. The mother mumbles. You hurt my daughter. She shed a tear. Its unexpected. You have to believe it. Enzo clenched his jaw. No, it not. This wouldnt happen if you guys stay away from my daughter. Their father spokes full of anger. He stands in front of Enzo and Leo. I dont want you guys et my daughter anymore. Even contact with her. He speaks in a low tone but harshly. We cant do that. Our enemy aims her. Enzo res at him. We dont need your help, bastard. Get the fuck away here. Ivan spits it out. Adam and Felix came running, sweating. They saw the scene and immediately shut their mouth. The air seems tense with Enzo clenching his fists and Leo hiding his angry expression. Meanwhile, the old man red at the twin, and one guy held his anger. I dont think this is the right time, Adam whispers to Felix. You think so? But we have to. this is urgent!! Felix said. He takes a deep breath before talking. Leo, Enzo. We need you. His voice drew attention to him. Ivan scoffs and walks toward them. Okay. This is no good. I told you!! Adam scolds him. Oh, so this your men? He scoffs. Tell your boss to get the fuck away from my Lil sis!! Because of you guys, she bes the victim here!! Ivan yells. My boss is not that cruel man. This is unexpC Thats bullshit. Get out now, men. Ivan pushes his shoulder. Dont you think that was rude? Felix arches his eyebrows. Before anyone could answer, the nurse came out. Darliana? The twins are about to step forward but the old man stops them. Dont even think about it. Starting now, I dont want to see you and your twin, with my daughter anymore. Even contact her. With that, he and the other family member walk in except for Jessica. She stops and turns around. Im sorry about their behavior. Yeah. They seem nice? Adam jokes a little bit. They are just protective over Liana. Look She crosses her arms. Take this. I will tell you guys if they are not here. So that, you can visit her. She handed over Lianas second phone. I know you guys wouldnt hurt her. With that, she walks into the emergency room. The tension still fills the air. Adam and Felic exchange looks before turning to the twins. They just stared at the emergency door, eager to see the girl. But, they know her family wouldnt let them. Leo clenched his fist and turned toward the two friends. Got him? He asks.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. No, sir. He manages to escape. Were sorry. Adam looks down in disappointment. Its fine. We will get him anyway. Enzo spokes. Now, is something urgent you want to tell? He asks. Felix take out the piece of paper and gave it to him. I found that letter outside our house. They start targeting Darliana. I dont know how they know about her but in my theory, there must be rted to the rat you told Mat about yesterday. He exins. When Enzo opens the letter, they write something about threatening them with Darliana. If they didnt hand over the Thaver n, they will continue doing this toward Darliana. Even worse, kidnapping her. Enzo sighs heavily, ripping the paper and throwing it on the ground. We cant leave Liana here alone. Even though her family is here, we still need to give her protection. Leo spokes. Felix, send guards as many as you can around this hospital and in front of Liana ward. Stop anyone who looks suspicious except for her family. Enzo demands. He nods and walks away. Adam, go find who give this letter. Find that fucker. Enzo said. With that, their friend nods and walks away. Leo rubbed his face and sigh in annoyance. You know we cant let her stay alone at her apartment, right? I know, dude. Right now, we have to find a way to convince Liana to move in with us for a while. His brother said. _____________________ Her eyes slowly open, and the blur visions start to fade. She squints her eyes due to the lights. She looks around and found people standing around her but they havent acknowledged her awakeness. They are not that bad, Ivan. Jessica spokes. Stop defending them, babe. It annoyed me. Ivan grunts. Liana groans, making all of them turn to her. Sweetie!? Oh my goodness!! Thank god!! Her mother hugs her immediately. She tries to sit up but was stiff when a sharp pain in her stomach. Ouch Lil sis, dont move yet. Ivan pushes her gently. WCWhere am I? She asks, holding her head. You at the hospital, sweetie. Her father answers. Hospital? She frowns. She tries to remember what happened. Looking at her stomach and lifted her hospital tops up, seeing it bandage. Thats when it hit her. The reasons sheing here. WCWhere are they!!?? Liana asks. Who, sweetie? Her mother asks. Leonardo and LorenzoC She flinches when Ivan ms the desk. Why do you care about the person who caused all of this!? If not because for you, you wouldnty here, Liana!! Ivan yells. He had never yelled at her before. He just used a calm voice even scolding her. So it makes Liana shocked. Sweetie, they already left you. They wouldnte back and put you in danger. Her father spoke firmly. No. It cant be. Her eyes are wide open and tears forms in her eyes. She shakes her head slowly, thinking this is a joke. No. Youre joking, right? She asks. No. Were not. Ivan answers. ICI have to meet them!! Liana tries to get out of the bed but her mother holds her. Mum, please!! I want to see them!! She bursts into tears. Her family is shocked to see her burst out. They thought she will be thankful. Liana, they are dangerous. Ivan already warn you but you didnt listen. Now, look what they did to you!? Her father points at her. I dont care if it ident or not but they still putting your life in danger!! He scolds her. DCDad, they protect me. Please. You cant do this to me!! She cried. Lil sis. Stop this. They are dangerous. Your life and their life are different. Ivan agreed. Starting today, you wouldnt meet them, contact them, or live in your apartment. You will move back to dad and mum. His words make Liana even more upset and angry. Her hands gripping the nket tightly, tears already dripping from her cheeks. Jessica who saw it, feel sad also. Why only does she support Liana in this? Um why cant let Liana at least contact them? Jessica asks. Shut up, babe. This is a family matter. Go wait for me in the car. Ivan snaps at her. Her jaw-dropping, not expect her boyfriend would say that. She didnt say much but red at him before stomping out. Her mother rubbed Lianas arms, Now, sweetie. Are you hungry? I can go buy something you want. She smiles. But, the little girl didnt respond to anything. She just keeps her head down holding her anger down. Her father sighs. Stop the attitude, Darliana. This is for your own sake. The best for you. He said trying to touch her hand but she flinches away. The old man clenched his fist before stepping away. It has been hours since Liana woke up. She refuses to eat anything or even talk to anyone. Well, of course except for Jessica. She supported her twin from an early. Right now, what she wants is a hug from the twin. Their warm touch and gentle words, make her feel safe. Only they can handle her toddler space. Of course, her family still doesnt about her new side. And also, wanted an exnation about the shot. The door opens making her flinch. She gazed move towards the door and saw Ivan with food in his hand. She knows her tummy is empty but she loses her appetite, making her not hungry. Hey, Lil sis. You feeling okay? He asks with a cheerful voice but her sister doesnt feel the same. They just take away something important from her. When she didnt respond, he continue. I bought your favorite food which is spaghetti!!! He pulls the container out. Liana didnt even look at him. Liana He sighs, taking a seat beside him. Come on. You cant be sad over those two jerks. Ivan rolls his eyes. The way she talks about them makes her angry. You have to be aware they are dangerous. Please. Are you going to be angry at us just because of that? He pinches the bridge of his nose. You dont understand, Ivan. Liana quietly said. While her brother was shocked to hear that since he didnt use the word bubs. You are the one who should understand!! They are dangeC Dangerous? They are dangerous!? She snaps causing Ivan to flinch. His Lil sis never snaps at anyone. It will be more dangerous if you dont let they be with me!! I need them!! I love them!! They have been treating me like their princess. You dont know that, of course. Lianaughs in sarcasm. We all love you. We all treating you like a princess. Isnt that enough!? Ivan yells. Im not saying it is not enough. Let me ask you. She turns to him. Do you love Jessica? What kind of question is that? Of course, I am. He scoffs. Then, you should understand my feeling. The love toward the twin. With that, shey down, giving her back to her brother. Ivan stiff there hearing it. Did he just hear his sister love the dangerous twin? It shouldnt be. He leans back in his chair, running his fingers through his hair. Chapter 26: Protected Precious Diamond Enzo ms the paper down. He ruffles his hair and groans frustratedly. He was stressed the past few days, not being able to see the girl. Darliana. It had been maybe three days since they havent seen her. But they did ask their guards to guard her wards and around the hospital. Any news, Kelvin? He asks. No, sir. We still find the person. Kelvin answers. He also has been non-stop in front of his tablet or his office, finding the person who threatened them. The twin told them to stop the task of finding Rosie Thaver for a while. How about you and Cara take a rest? You guys have been working non-stop. He sighs, remembering Cara also working non-stop same with their men. Tell the guards to take a rest also. Enzo stood up, grabbing Lianas second phone. Are you sure, sir? Kelvin frowns. Earning a nod from him, he bowed and went out of his office. Enzo might be cruel and heartless but that doesnt mean he be like that forever. He texts Jessica and asks if he and Leo can visit Darliana. While he waiting for the girl responds, he rests his face on the table. How are you doing? Leo asks, closing the door. His brother lifted his head and saw Leo. His hair was messy, and seem like he couldnt sleep well at all. Im the one who should ask you that. He grunts. We both no difference. You know that. Leo sits in front of him. How it can be torturing not seeing Liana just for three days? This is stupid!! Enzo throws his pen. I hate to admit it but you are right. Her family wouldnt allow us to visit her. His brother sighs, closing his eyes. He never saw Leo in this state even his face was nk but his eyes showed a lot of emotion. I already text Jessica and asked if we can visit her. He spokes causing Leos expression to lit up. But, she hasnt replied yet. Just wait. He immediately said. Leo huffs. How is the progress of Rosie Thaver? He asks. It is not that he doesnt want to care about who sent the treat, but he needs to rx for a while. I ask them to stop and focus on who sent the letter. Enzo answers. Before any of them spoke, Lianas second phone let out a sound ding. He check it and it was Jessica. She replies!!! Leo abruptly sits up and snatches the phone from him. Fucking finally!! He throws the phone at Enzo before running outside. Hey!! Wait for me!! Liana is my girl also!! Enzo runs after him. _______________ Leo and Enzo walk towards her ward. They saw Jessica waiting for them in front of her room, probably waiting for them. Her family wouldnt find out? Oh, there you are!! Jessica gives them a big smile. Nope. My father-inw has a busy day in his office. My boyfriend, IvanC Leo cuts her off. That rude and so-called protective brother is your boyfriend? And his name is Ivan? He arches his eyebrows. It is not that hard to guess which Ivan is since hes the only young guy. Im sorry about him. He kinda yeah. He loves Liana. Since he found Liana alone in the box abanoh uh. She looks shocked at herself. How can she say this towards some people she just met. We dont have time but can we go in? Enzo asks. Sure sure!! She has been dying to meet you guys. She didnt talk to anyone and hasnt eaten properly. When Jessica says that, the twin didnt waste their time but barge into the ward. There she is. Lay on the bed, staring outside the window. Her face is not joyful like usually but nk. As if she was in her world. The twin rush toward her earning attention. Ennie? Lili? Her doe eyes were wide open. Oh, baby. I miss you. Enzo brings her to his chest. Finally, he got her warmth after three days. Were sorry for noting. Its not that we dont care ICI understand, ECEnnie. MyCMy family tCtold you guys to b-back off. It makes me m-mad. She pouting. When someone touch her hand, she turns her head and saw Leo. Lili!! I miss you too!! Me too, little one. He smiles. Now. Have you eaten? Enzo changes his expression to the stern one. The girl whimpers, hiding her face in Leos arms. We heard you havent eaten properly this past few days. Mind telling me? Us? He narrows his eyes on her. Liana keeps quiet. She still hiding in Leos arms since he is already sitting. She knows Jessica will tell them this but they have to understand why she wouldnt eat. Little one, Leo warns her. ICI just mCmissing you. I cCcant focus on mCmy daily basis. Liana sighs. Her family never gives up to ask her eating but in the end, she rejects it. Not gonna lie, the twin feels the same as her. Little one, we know what you felt. We felt the same. But, you have to eat so that you can recover fast. Leo brushed her hair. She slightly ods. She lifted her head from his arms and make grabby hands towards the container at the desk. Who cooks this, little one? He opens it and reveals mac and cheese. JCJessica. She bCbought it formCme but ICI told her I will eCeat itter. She exins. Enzo seat on another side of her, But now, you will at it in front of us. NOW. He presses the word. Liana gulps hearing his dominant voice and immediately grabs the utensils to start eating. The twin exchange look and smirks. While watching her eating, Enzo starts talking. We decide to bring you living with us. He blurts it out. Liana looks at him with shock. WCWhat? Someone wanted to use you to threaten us. They know you are a precious diamond to us. He exins. We know this too out of blue. But we cant let you out of our sight. BCBut Little one. You getting targetted make us scared. The word scared seems new to them making it awkward. Please. We begging you. We cant see you bleeding again. We dont want to repeat that scene. Leo pleaded. It was so rare to see these guys begging. ICIt not that I dont wCwant. IfCfelt safe with yCyou guys. But mCmy family tCthey want me tCt back to their house. She sighs. Enzo grabs her utensils and feeds her. They wouldnt believe us and let us be near you, right? Enzo asks. RCRight. She sighs. The twin exchange looks again. If that so fine. Let them be. He states. Let themCwhat? Liana frowns. Looking at them. Just follow them, baby. We will do what we can do. Enzo grins. But that grins look like something they n. You trust us, right? He asks. OCOf course I am. She nods. Before they could say anything, the door bursts open. Jessica looked at them with a horror expression. They looked at her with question marks. Ivan ising. With mum. I dont know if he find some time to visit you!! She grunts. Hearing that makes Liana pouts. Enzo gives her the food before standing up. Both of them hug her. Please. DCDont go. She whimpered. Tears already form in her eyes. Baby. We wille for you. But right now, you just need to wait for us. Enzo cooed at her. Promise? Leo chuckles. We promise. He kissed her forehead and went out not before giving her onest nce. Enzo copy his action and smiled at her for onest time. Liana smiles, ying with his almost finished food. She doesnt know what they will do but she knows they wouldnt hurt her. Jessica sits beside her. You guys are cute. She grins. The girl chuckles timidly. ___________________ The girl keeps tossing around her bed. When she realise she couldnt sleep, she sit up. She held her head and mentally groans due to herck of sleep. The doctor told her she can go home tomorrow. I need fresh air. She gets up and went out fo her ward. The hallway was empty since it was midnight. She knows she cant go out at night but she just sneaks out. Since theres no nurse wandering around, she walks. She decided to go to the rooftop since there she can have fresh air. When she walks using stairs, she stops. Somethings wrong. She looks down and saw no one going up. With that, she jogs up. It might be Enzo and Leos men since she knows they wouldnt let her wander off without any guards. Liana opens the door and feels the soft breeze hitting her. Sure its cold but who cares. She slowly walks towards the railing, putting her hands on it. She can see the beautiful city lights everywhere. Hmm. I wonder what Ennie and Leo do right now. She mutters. How much she misses those twins. The way theyfort her, check her heart rate, baby her more and everything. TACK She flinched and turns around. See nothing. Feels safe leaving her body as she starts to feel she is not alone. Liana look around her until her left side- Ah!! Someone grabs her and tries to close her mouth. She struggles to escape but the grip is too tight. Theres something this person tries to inject her but her body moving. Her blurry eyes try to find something useful but nothing. Shh. Damien will take good care of you, sweetie. It was a man. When nothing she can do, she remembers what Adam taught her. Kick their private part if they are assholes. As much as she hates it, she has to do it. The guy groans in pain and his grips loosened. Liana takes this chance to run. She can hear that guy running after her. HELP!! SOMEONE HELP!!! She yells. Both of them run at the stair.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Come here, bitch!!! The guy yells. He grabs her hair making her scream. Look like I have to do it the hard way. He punched her causing her to fall, rolling on the stair. Liana can feel blood on her lips and pain on her cheek. She groaned in pain at the same time, crying. The guy chuckled as he went down. He kneels in front of her and grabs her hair. You think with you with your weak little body, you can fight me? Heughs. Yes. It is weak. But that doesnt stop and makes her give up. She bites his hand. AHH FUCK!! She ps him in the face and kicks him. The guy falls on his back. Liana didnt waste her time but ran. She opens the door and almost bumps into the nurse. They look at her with shock and confusion. Miss, Darliana? What are you doing up there? One of the nurses asks. Instead, Liana didnt answer but just ran. Hey!! Who are you!!?? She heard the nurse yelling. She looks behind and saw the same guy. BAAM!! BAAM!! Liana couldnt help but yells. The bullet misses the target. Suddenly, she identally sprained her ankle. ACAh She cried in pain. The guy chuckles walking slowly towards her. Before those two stupid twins came, I better bring you to Damien. He said. Before he could any steps forward, someone shot his legs. The nurse there yells in fear. When the guards she recognized appeared, she sighs in relief. Princess!! They rush towards her but some of them hold that guy. Are you okay? Are you hurt!? Oh my gosh!! Were dead!! We definitely dead!! The guard starts to panic. I told you we shouldnt get those tacos!! Another guard grunts. NCNo. Im fCfine. Liana stops them. ICI want them. She wipes her tears. Those guards know who she refers to so they help her stand up. Her gaze falls on the guy who wants to take her. He was being held and dragged to one van. Even he struggles to escape. Kidnapped her? Felix was stunned to hear the word that escaped from Enzos mouth. Yes. Trust me. Living with her family only gives them chance. He said. Didnt that wrong? Adam asks. Leo takes a seat beside Felix. For her sake. The two friends let out a heavy sigh. If you say so. When we will do the job? Adam asks. Not yet sure. Maybe after she lived with her family. Enzo answers. They know this is wrong. But, if they dont do this, that person will have a chance to take her and god knows what they will do to her. Second, they have to protect the Thaver n. CAPO!!! All of them turns their head to that guard who just barge into the living room. He was breathless, trying to catch his breath. Whats wrong, dude? Adam starts. PCPrincess Darliana. He pointing outside. The twins run outside. Once they were outside of their mansion, they saw Liana in one of the guard arms in bride style. She is still in her hospital clothes. Chapter 27: Convince Darliana!! The twins didnt waste their time but rushed toward the little girl. Enzo grabs her from the guards arms. Baby, what happened!? Why theres blood on your lips!? Why your cheek bruise!? He starts to panic. SCSomeone try to kCkidnapped me. She cried. Who? Leo growls. ICI dont know. But that guy She pauses for a moment. He did sCsay about this guy nCnamed Damien? She frowns, guessing the name. Hearing that name makes the twin fume in anger. They have should suspected him from the start but they dont want to do that. Since not everyone can be bad now, they are wrong. Where is that guy? Leo asks the guard. He is dragged to the ckhouse. I have been informed he is tied in the basement. Dont worry, capo. Hes not dead. He informs without looking at them. Since none of them dare to do it. Yet. Enzo spokes. Hes not dead, yet. We will go there tomorrow and make sure keep your eyes close to him. Understood!? He raises his voice causing Liana to flinches. Sir, yes sir!! He bowed and walks away. They bring the girl back to their home. Even though some guards looked at Liana with concern and sadness, she manage to give them a reassuring smile. Leo went in a different direction from them. Liana looks at Enzo with confusion. Dont worry, love. He just goes to make yourte-night snack or other stuff. He spokes. Leo might not talk much but his action spoke for him. Enzo puts her down on her bed in her bedroom. It is different. She looks around the room because it looks different. The bedroom was painted baby pink and more decorated. Theres one side full of her toys and stuff for her little space. WCWhos room is this? She asks. This is your room, baby. He answers while tucking her in the nket. But whyC We renovate it. Leo and I thought you might like it. Since you alwaysing here. Guess what? He sat beside her with a soft smile. Leo even decide to renovate one empty room at the ckhouse just for you. Dont tell me I tell you that. He wants to do a surprise for you. He chuckles thinking how can Leo be this soft to someone. TCThat was too much. Liana pouts at them. Nothing is too much for you. We rather spend our money on you than going to the gambling or some club. Enzo rolls his eyes. Liana doesnt know what to say. These guys treat her like some kind of precious thing. She smiles at him and looks around the room more. But something made her lose her smile. MCMy family will fCfind me. Liana mumbles. It is not that she doesnt want but in the meantime, she felt safe here. What sCshould we do? She sighs. At first we want to kidnap you but look like you are here already. As much as we want to bring you here, we cant just take you away from your family. Enzo states. They might n to take her away but think twice. I just nCneed to convince them. She clenched her fist on the nket. The guy just staring at the girl. The more time he spend time with this girl, the more things he saw in this girl. She is not weak, she just doesnt know. She loves to dependent on someone to make her feel safe. Let me treat your ankle, baby. He sits at the edge of the bed. Not before he grabbed the first aid kit. Silence fills the room. There is no exchange of words. Enzo was busy wrapping her sprained ankle. Once he did, he pack the stuff. Somethings wrong. Too quite. Enzo turns his attention to the girl and yells in shock. She has a pen in her mouth, biting and licking it. Ah! Baby!! Dont eat that!! He rushes to her and grabs the pen causing her to cry. At first, he was confused but then something clicked. Baby, are you in your toddler headspace? I am? She titled her head. Enzo chuckles and ruffles her hair. The door opens and reveals Leo brings milk and cookies with a warm towel hanging on his wrist. Seeing him brings cookies makes Liana squeal in excitement. COOKIE!!!!! She yells. Leo stops walking. She in her toddler space? He asks his brother who is wiping the pen with tissues. His brother nods. Little one, lets eat then you will go to sleep. En put this on her ankle. He hands him the warm towel. Thank you, Lili!! She happily ate the cookie. I think she slips into her toddler space to feel safer andfortable. Dont you think so? Enzo spokes. I think so too. He replies. The next morning, Ivan and his mother arrive at the hospital. They went towards her ward and open the door. But they only saw an empty room. The mother starts to panic. Where is Liana!? Her mother yells. Nurse!! Ivan called. One nurse appeared with a confused and concerned expression. Where is my Lil sis!? Darliana! He asks. Oh. She already dismissed this morning. The nurse answers. She what!? But why we didnt know and who pick her up!? The mother asks with tears forming in her eyes. I thought you guys knew. Someone try to kidnap Darliana yesterday night. But, she manages to escape. Then, Mr. Howers men pick her up. Thats all I know. The nurse exins. The exnation makes Ivan scream in anger. While his mother already crying. We need to call the others. He said while taking out his phone. Liana is still in her little space. She ran and yed with the guards there who happily serve her. The twin just watches her from the living room. They dont know when she will be out of her little space. Maybe she needs more time. Im going to the basement. Youing? Enzo stood up. Leo who busy watching the little girl ying. Sometimes, she will wave at them with that big smile on her face. No. Im in a happy mood. Im afraid I will shoot him before you could ask him something. Leo said. His words might sound like a joke but he means it. Only some people understand it. Yeah. You better stay here. Watch her. She will put anything in her mouth. He warns before walking away. One guard escorts him and gives him a pair of ck gloves. They went to the basement and he still hear Lianas voice screaming but not in pain. In a happy mood andughing. This ckhouse is full of joy once she joins it. Two guards are guiding the door. When they saw their boss, one of them immediately opened it for him. Enzos anger rose when saw him there. Now what!? The guy grunts. He lifted his gaze and was shocked to see Lorenzo stating in front of him. Piacere di conoscerti, signore. He starts. (Nice to meet you, gentlemen.) What the fuck are you saying? The guy sighs acting dumb. The guard put one chair in front of him for Enzo to sit on. He crosses his legs. Well, I dont have time to serve your stupid head. Mind to tell me why and who send you? He asks with too nice tone. I bet that cagna already told you who send me. The guy chuckles. AHH!!!! One guard stabs one small knife on his shoulder. What the fuck is wrong with you!!?? He yells. Now, che ne dici di riprovare? Enzo asks. (How about trying again?) You are not that dumb, arent you? You must know why Damien wants to take that girl. The guy snaps at him. He wants you guys to hand over the Thaver n. A little birdie told him, you guys got a woman. He continues. So, is it you who shot her while we were at the beach? Enzo asks, clenching his fist. What? Thats not me. Its probably someone else he asks for. He answers. Enzo stood up, taking a step forward. The guy has to admit that he did feel the fear of this twin. Then, his hand went towards the knife that was still on his shoulder. Your boss sure so stupid. He didnt know what happened if he y with something we attached with. He said. You guys seem like into that girl. Is she special or what? He arches his eyebrows. Its none of your business. Now Enzo praises the knife further to his shoulder. AHHHH!!!! FUCK!!! STOP!! The guy screams in pain. The door burst open, revealing one guard. Capo!! Something happened upstair. We need you. He informs. Enzo just gives a nod before turning towards the guy back. I wouldnt kill you just yet. Im not that cruel. Not like that you so-called boss. He rolls his eyes, takes off his gloves, and throws them away. The guy looks at him with confusion. Treat his wounds and give him food and drink. Dont starve him. With that, he went out. The guy couldnt help but frown. Thats not the twin I heard of. Of course not. They might be heartless and cruel but they know when to be that. They are not just killing machines. Our boss treats us like a family. The guard spoke, pulling the knife out. Ah!! Be gentle! He scolds him. Enzo went upstairs and the yelling sounded so loud when he got near. But, what makes him frowns is it is not Lianas voice or any of the voice he recognized. NO!!! LILI!! Liana cried. Hearing her crying, he rushed toward the living room. There she is, trying to escape from her mothers arms. Her hands reached towards Leo who holding himself from picking her up. Its not that he doesnt want to, they have respect for her family. Whats going on here? How do you guys know this ce? Enzos voice makes everyone stop. The girl looks at him and reaches her arms towards him. Ennie!! She cried. Jessica looks at them with guilty. Im sorry. They track Lianas second phone. I have no choice but to tell them. She looks down. It is not her fault though. You kidnapped her from us!? Her father yells. Were not. Shes the one whoes here by herself. Even if not, we will convince you guys to let her stay with us. He replies, standing beside his twin. Dont you fucking with me!! Someone tries to kidnap her and try to hurt her!? I know it was all because of you guys!!! You ruin my sisters life!!! Ivan yells. No!! No!! Ennie and Lili love me!! Liana cried still not giving up reaching her hands towards the twins. Sweetie, please!! This isnt you!! Her mother cried, hugging her from behind. Dont you see what you did to her? She having mentally unstable!! The father snaps out at them. She acting like a child because of you guys!! For your information, that was her toddler space. She has little space this whole time even though she doesnt know it. WE handle that problem while you never notice it. Enzo spokes, clenching his fist. Cara to butt in. Um, sir. The whole time she was with us, I never saw any single scratch on Liana. Not even saw they yell or hurt her. She spoke in a serious tone. No. Were still not leaving her here with those two!! The mother points at them. Liana wiggles in her arms and finally she can escape. She ran to Leo and he didnt waste his time but picked her up. Liana wants to stay with them. Liana doesnt want to leave them. She shakes her head. But, sweetie. this is not yourself. The mother spokes. Liana loves her little space. Ennie, Lili, and the others never hurt Liana. Liana herselfing here, seeking help from them. They make Liana feel safe She fiddled with her fingers. Lil sis, please. It wouldnt be safe with them. Ivan pleaded. No. TCThey keep me safe. Its not that Liana doesnt love you but Liana wants to be with them. Liana promised, they will keep me safe. Her doe eyes stared at them almost begging for them to say yes. The parents exchange looks. How can they didnt notice Liana have this kind of side. As much as they wanted to bring her home, they cant. Maybe it is safer if she lives with them until everything sorts out. Her mother looks at her husband.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She might be our adopted daughter but we cant let her be hurt, honey. His wife looked at him with teary eyes. Fine. The father sighs. DAD!! Ivan yells. We will let her live here UNTIL everything sorts out. Deal? He asks. The twin exchange look. Oh well, at least they could still meet her and keep an eye on her. Deal. Once everything is done, we will send her to you. Thats our deal. Enzo took out of his knife pocket and slice his finger. His brother did the same. The family looks at them with horror. The blood that dripping right now will be the promise that we will protect her and cherish her like how you love her. Thats our promise. Is that how youC Before the old man could finish, Leo cuts him. Yes. If that promise is serious, we will do it seriously. With blood. Leo exins. Jerry, the foster father of Liana just sighs. I hate to admit it but you guys look so serious about this. Remember the deal. Once it settles, I want my daughter back. Yes, sir. The twins nod. But, dad!! We cant let Liana stay here!! Are you nuts!? Ivan yells. Liana whimpers and hides her face on Leos chest. Ivan, we have to. One, what can we do to protect her? We have nothing. Second, these guys can help us protect her. Third, Liana is the one whoes to them not them. Jerry res at his son. Ivan looks at his sister with sadness. She slowly lifted her head and met her eyes with his. She grins and asks Leo to put her down. Leo follows her order and lets her run towards his brothers arms. I should have known you got another side. Im sorry for not taking care of you, Lil sis. He cried, hiding his face on her shoulder. Im sorry. I really am. Its okay, bubs. None of us expect this. Smile for Liana, please. She pushes at the corner of his lips with her finger. Aww, sweetie. The mother kneels and hugs her same goes with their father. Chapter 28: The Abandoned House After the incident of kidnapping, the twin decides to lock Liana in the house. But not in their house but in the ck house. So that she has the guards to y with her and serve her boring time. Enzo is out for a while leaving Leo at home just in case the little girl needs something. TCThat was hard. She whines. One guard chuckles. Its not that hard, princess. You just need to be patient. He shows how to make origami. You are so good at this. She huffs. Do you want to do something else? Another guard spokes while putting away the stuff. Liana stood up, fixing her dress. Hmm. HCHow about Guys, we have a job. Sorry to disturb your ytime, princess. The new guard came into the living room. All of them whined and groaned while Liana pouted. As much as I want to join you guys but we got a job to do. He sighs. One by one say goodbye to the little girl and ruffles her hair. Now, Liana is left alone. Adam and Felix are also not here since they follow Enzo out. She walks towards Leos office room since no one is with her right now. She opens the door and sees Leo read one paper with his other hand holding one pen. He looks so serious even though he looks like that every time. Lili? CCCan Ie in?? Her voice fills the room. Sure, little one, Leo replied without looking at her. She shuffles towards him, standing beside him. She never felt this boring in her entire life. Lili. What are you dCdoing? She asks, getting closer to him. Work, little one. He answers shortly. His answer makes Liana pouts. He didnt even look at her. Can we dCdo something? She asks, fiddling her fingers. Leo sighs and looks at her in guilty. Darling,e here. He pulls her to hisp. Im sorry but cant. I have a lot of work and I need to finish it. Why dont you y with the guards downstairs? His hands caressing her chubby cheeks. But, tCthey got work to do. She looks down at herp. If that is so, you can go y or do something that you enjoy. Once I finish this job, we can go do something together. Leo said. Thistely, he cant spend time with the girl. Due to his work. Hmm. Okay. She nods before sliding off hisp. Before she walks away, Leo kisses her head. With that, she went out and slowly close the door. Now, she is back alone. She sighs. Look like Im back to my room. She mumbles to herself. Liana throws herself on the bed. Theres her luggage she hasnt opened and settled it. She decide to settle it since she got nothing to do. If she tries to slip into her toddler space, theres nothing to entertain her. She folded her clothes, and as she takes one of her clothes, something fell from her pocket. A frown appeared on her face. She take the thing and it was the locket she found at the ce where Ivan found her. Oh no. I forgot about this thing. Liana keeps twirling the locket. Maybe I can try to open this thing. She stood up and goes to her desk. She hit the locket on the desk, trying to open it. But nothing happened. She tries again but still nothing.Oh,e on. What do you want me to do to make you open!? She frustratedly whined. Princess!! The door burst open revealing one guard. AHH!! Liana yells and identally throws the locket away. Hey!! Why did you burst into my room like that!? She scolds him. Im sorry, princess. But I just want to inform you lunch is ready. He said and narrows his eyes at her. Are you okay? You look suspicious. Usually, you will be startled like that when you hide something.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ICIm fine. I just cleaned my room. Thats all. She shuffles on her feet. O. kay? If you say so He shrugs his shoulder. He gives onest suspicious look at her before closing the door. Liana sighs in relief. The locket!! She looks around to find it. Ah! It open!! She crawls towards it. The locket opens maybe from the impact she throws just now. She saw one small piece of paper in it. When she opened the folded paper, there was an address written on it. Huh. This address it around this area too. Maybe I shouldC PRINCESS!! HURRY UP!! YOUR LUNCH WILL BE COLD! The guards yell. CCComing!! She put back the paper in the locket and wear that thing. Since she was afraid to put it somewhere in her room. Lunch is quiet. Leo who notices the quietness of his little one, feel confused. He keeps staring at her while munching the food. Usually, she will talk about something. Little one. His deep voice makes Liana startled. YCYes? Are you okay? He asks. The girl looks at him with confusion. Yes? Guess so. WCWhy? You always have something to talk about. Is there something bothering you? Leo narrows his eyes on her. The way he looks at her makes Liana squirm in his seat. She knows Leo always saw something and notices something in her. She clears her throat and nods. Nothing. WCWhy you ask anyway? She arches her eyebrows. Hmm. If you say so. Anyway, do you want to apany me to the office? We can talk and do anything you want. He spokes. SURE!!!! She calps her hands. Leo justughs at her exciting acts. __________________________ Leo and Enzo kiss her forehead as a goodnight kiss. They decide to tuck her in since they didnt spend time with her too much these days. Liana gives them a sweet smile. Are you sure you dont want to sleep with one of us? You know we love to. Enzo scratched his neck, hoping she epts it. Leo chuckles at his brothers act. Ennie. You guys sCspend time decorating this room and renovating it. It will be a wCwaste if I didnt uCuse it. She states. The twins pout and just agreed. If you say so. Juste to any of us if you have a nightmare. Enzo reminds, snuggling his face on her neck. I will fight that nightmare of yours. His act makes Liana tickle. ECEnnie, it tickles!! She giggles. Enough, En. Leo pulls his brother. Get some sleep, darling. Sweet dream. He kisses her forehead again and nose to her cheeks. Holding himself from kissing his cute lips. Goodnight, baby. Enzo did the same and follow his brother out of the room. Soon the door closed, and Liana opens her eyes. She slowly gets up and tips her toe towards the door, pressing her ear on it to hear if they are still outside. But hear nothing. Yes. She cheers for herself. She took the paper out of her locket. I dont know why but this is so interesting. I mean, it so makes me curious. Liana talked to herself while opening the window. She grabs her hoodie and wears it since she only wearing pajamas with short pants. If I ask Lili and Ennie, they will absolutely say no. Liana tied the rope and throw it outside. She lifted herself from the window and looks down. I bet my ass, Lili and Ennie will freak out and go to the hospital if they know this. She mumbles to herself. She jumps out of the window and slowly slides down on the wall to the ground. As no one is around, she runs towards the fence and climbs it. I know right? That was totally insane!! The voice of one of the guards was heard. Lianas eyes are wide open in panic. You broke the statue and you better be honest with it with the capo. His friends spokes. Liana rushed to climb and jumps out. The sounds of her feet catch their attention. Do you hear that? Hear what? If you trying to scare me, Im going to kill you. The guard warns. No. It sounds likeC Stop it, can you? Thats the cue for Liana to run. Without her knowing, someone watching her from afar. The men leaning on one of the trees watching her every move. ____________________ The uber parked and Liana paid the driver. She thanked him before getting out of the car. In front of her, theres an abandoned house that still looks clean and not that kind of creepy house. Is this the house? She checks the paper and the lot, and it was right. The gate was huge and she dont know how to get in. Liana tries to find a way to get in but she only found a thing which she needs to put her hand on it and it will scan. Oh my. It needs a handprint. What should I do? She nibbles her finger. Wait. Isnt it a bad thing to barge into peoples houses? Liana puts her hand on the handprint, trying to lean on it. Hmm. What if I get caught and then I am thrown into jail. And then Ennie and Lili willC Identifiable identity. Thepute voice makes her startled. The gate opens slowly making Liana confused and shocked. She looks at her hand, How What the Her gaze moves towards the house. Holy butter cheese!!! The men who follow her snap a picture before making a call. Yes, sir. Look like we found something unexpected here. Enzo and Leo stress themselves in the office. Did that guy tell you everything? Like what Damien n or something? Leo asks. Nothing. He just told me he is ordered by Damien. I already thought Damien will do anything to get the Thaver n. Enzo sighs and puts his head in his hands. He targeting Liana. Now, what we have to do is keep an eye on Liana. Leo puts down the paper. What about Rosie Thaver? He asks. My guards have already asked all the orphanages we have been listed. He states. Still nothing. How about Lianas mothers orphanage? Leo asks. She owns one? His brother frowns. Leo looks at him with confusion. I dont know if you forget or what but yes. Liana got adopted by her. He exins. I will tell our men to go there. Or maybe we canC Enzo stops talking when his phone ringing. He picks up and put it on speaker knowing who it was. I cant believe you have a dick to call us. He starts. Leo just listens while twirling with his pocket knife. Oh, myCLorenzo. That was a nice greeting I ever heard. Damien chuckles. Che minchia vuoi? Enzo clenched his fist. (What the fuck do you want?) I think my man that you keep right now and the thing I do to your sweet tesoro, already prooves it to you. He asks, using his innocent tone. Darliana dont involve in this. You better stay the fuck away from her. Enzo snaps at him. Damienughs. Oh, you think so? I dont think so. I think that sweet little girl involves more than you think. He smirks. Leo and Enzo look at each other. Thinking theres something that viin trying to say. What you trying to say? Leo finally spokes. Oh. You will see. I will kill two birds with one stone. With that, Damien hangs up. Leaving the twins curious, confused, and suspecting. Once Liana steps inside the house, the lights turn on. Lianas jaw-dropping as she looks around. This house seems so fancy and looks clean. As if, someone clean it every week or day. She saw the frame picture. There are two parents, the mother has beautiful ocean blue eyes same as her right eyes while the father isC That is Thaver guy!! The one that Ennie, Lili, and everyone talking about. She points at it. If that guy in the picture that mean this is his house. Theres a newborn baby in the picture. Maybe I should tell Ennie and Lili about thisC Her phone rang causing her to flinches. Hello? She picks up without knowing who. Darliana. An unknown guys voice spoke. YCYes. Its me. CCCan I know wCwho is talking? She asks softly. Even the twins told her not to pick up a strangers number. I want you to get ready. The man said. RCReady? For wCwhat? Always stay close with Lorenzo and Leonardo. Someone knows who you are. He warns. WCWell, thats true. Liana shrugs her shoulder. TCThey want to uCuse me to aCagainst the twin. She continues. The guy sighs. Thats not what Im trying to say. Someone really knows who you are. You are not Darliana. With that, he hangs up. Not Darliana? What is he trying to say? The question keeps repeating inside her head. Something is wrong and familiar here. She mumbles, looking around the house. Chapter 29: Meeting Hower鈥檚 Family Someone keeps kissing her face all over and over again. It made Liana squirm in her sleep. Then, theres a deep chuckle. That person picks her up, bringing her to theirp. Wake up, Tesoro, Leo whispers. Mmm. Its eCearly, Lili. She mumbles on his shoulder. Early? Leo arches his eyebrows, looking at the clock hanging on the wall. Little one, its 11:54 am right now. Almost afternoon. Are you okay? You never slept this much. He was concerned until rubbing her babys back. Hmm. Maybe ICIm tired. She answers. Tired? But you sleep early yesterday. Leo spokes. Liana just remember why she was tired. Shees back homete from the Thaver guys house. So, she decides to keep quiet. Hearing no response from the girl, Leo just ignore it. He brings her to the kitchen on his hip. She just close her eyes thinking about what she didst night. If she tells them about it, they will scold her and god knows what happened if she disobeyed them. They already firmly told her not to go out without anyone. What do you want to eat, little baby? Enzo asks. She lifted her head and saw he already looking at her with a te in his hand. Obviously, for her. We have pancakes, boiled eggs, toast, and English muffins. Anything? He asks. Umm ICI will stick to the ECEnglish muffins, Liana answers as Leo put her on the chair. The guy nods and grabs some for her. YCYou guys have work today? She spokes. Yes. Like usual, you stay unless we bring you, okay? Enzo sternly said. BCBut, Im bored. No one ys with me or apanies me. She looks down, ying with her food. The twins exchange look. They know how bored she is when alone but remembering what Damien told them makes them think twice to bring her out. Since Leo will go to hispany office today, I will try to go home early to be with you. Is that okay, baby? Enzo asks. The girl pouts didnt reply. He sighs. Im sorry, baby. But, we have to settle your case. We know we havent spent much time with you but we just want you to feel safe. You understand that right? Liana gives him a smile. ICI understand. Its fine. She nods. The twins just sigh knowing she is a little bit sad. _________________ Another bowl of popcorn finishes. This is the third one and the third movie she watch. In the middle of the movie, she sighs. If she keeps doing this, she will die bored. Liana took out her phone and the unknown number appeared in her mind. What does she means by Im not Darliana? I am Darliana. Who else I am? She talking to herself. Out of a sudden, her phone rang showing Ivan calling. Hey, bubs. She starts. Hey, Lil sis. How are you doing? He asks awkwardly. Bubs, you sound so awkward. No need to be awkward. I forgive you already remember? She said with a smile even though he couldnt see it.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I know. I just well. He sighs. Feel bad for yelling at the twin and scolding you. Knowing what you did was right. I just couldnt lose you and I rather die for you thanC Bubs. You rambling. Liana chuckles. Ivan whines. It just came out!! The girl just giggles. Bubs. Past is past. Now, is there something you want to tell me or do you just want to have someone to talk with? She asks, licking her fingers. Actually, we have family dinner tomorrow. We just hope He takes a deep breath before continuing. Afraid she wouldnt agree. hope you agreed toe. Of course!! I miss you, Jessica, mum, and dad!! She squealed brightly. Great! We will see you tomorrow. I will just throw all my kisses on your face until I am satisfied and then snuggles you till your die. He jokes. Liana couldnt help but giggle. Well, I couldnt wait. Liana grins. After saying goodbye, they hang up. Now, leaving Liana alone. She huffs, falling on the couch. This ck house filled with silence and no one with her. What should I do next She mumbles. She nces at the clock and it is only 3:50 pm. Without thinking, she stood up and went towards the twin office. She slowly closes the door, looking around. Is there something interesting here? I feel like I want to burn down this house and then build it back so that I have something to do. Her hand grabs one book. Sex EducationCwhat? Enzo kicks the door, aiming his gun ready to shoot anyone. His men behind follow closely behind him. He looks around only to find an empty living room. Move. He whispers to his men. They nod and wander around, checking if he was here. Enzo walks towards the kitchen still no one. So he decides to find his office. Make sure you check every inch of this house. Dont leave anything. He sternly told his men. Si, capo!! They salute before walking away. (Yes, boss!!) Theres one door which looks fancy. He went in and it was the office. While he looks around, he puts his gun behind him. Theres a lot of paper on the desk and its all about Darliana. What the fuck? Enzo clenched his jaw when saw there was a lot of Darlianas picture. He has been watching her this whole time. Suddenly, one picture catches his attention. It was Darliana standing in front of Thavers house. When did. she. how Capo, this house is empty. Nothing. I think Damien already escaped before wee here. One of his men spokes. But he keeps thinking about Darliana whos in front of Thavers house. Enzo took out his phone and call his brother. What? I have a meeting right now. Leo annoyingly answers. Did you bring Darliana to go somewhere? He asks. What? Shes not. We told her not to, remember? Leo asks. With that, he loses it. Night finally came. It is already 7 pm. While Liana spends her time reading about sex education. Reading it makes Liana shiver through her spine. She closes it and put it back in its ce. Oh well. That was um. interesting I guess. She mumbles. PAAM!! The sound of the door ms makes Liana flinches. She gasps in happiness when thinking Enzo and Leo might be home. Without wasting her time, she rushes downstairs. The little bit she knows, she didnt know what will she face. Enzo and Leo standing there and the girl squealing. She doesnt realize the anger on their face, enough to scare anyone with just one glimpse from them. Ennie!! Lili!! She happily walks toward them. Ennie, yCyou said you will be home early butC Did you go somewhere, Liana? Enzo cuts her off. He never call her real name unless he was serious or probably angry. His tone makes Liana stiff. When she didnt reply, he ask again but a little bit louder than before. I ask you, Darliana. Did you go somewhere? ICI Before you could lie, think twice first. You wouldnt like the consequences. He narrows his eyes on her, clenching his fist. ICI dont know what you are sCsaying, Ennie. She fiddles with her fingers. Enzo grabs her arms harshly and dragged her to the couch, not realizing the girl hiss in pain. He forces her to sit. Dont you fucking act stupid here with us, Darliana!! He yells causing Liana to flinches. Tell us where you go these past few days. Did you go somewhere we dont know? Or sneak out? Leo asks to wilt a calm tone but she knows theres anger in it. I dCdont. She shakes her head. Oh really? Enzo chuckles. He took out his phone and show her the picture of her standing in front of Thavers house. That time, she thought about how to get inside. Tell me about this. Please, dont tell me that wasnt you. Or is there any Darliana we know other than you? He being sarcastic. Thats when Liana know she was busted. How did they know about it? The girl looks at them with shock only earning a scoffs from Enzo and sighing from Leo. Loss your words? Are you going to lie to us again? ICIm sorry. ICI just um She looks down, didnt know what to say. Why did you out!? We told you not to!! Seein this picture on Damiens desk, it obviously someone following you that time!!! WERE TRYING to protect you, Darliana!! Dont you get it!? Enzo yells. Can you please not put any burden on us!? His words make Lianas heartache. She looks at him and Leos faces but nothing more than anger. They mean it. They really mean it. That is whats ying inside her mind right now. Silence fills the air. HELLO!! WERE THE HOWER WANT TO VISIT OUR SON!!! A womens voice yells, breaking the silence. The twin looks at each other in confusion. Did I just hear mothers voice? Enzo asks. There you are, my handsome sons!! The middle-aged women rush to them and hug them. Oh gosh, I miss you guys so much!! She ruffles the boys hair. Mum, what are you doing here? Enzo frowns. Their father walks in. Dad? Leo arches his eyebrows. The father just sighs. Your mother wants to invite you guys for family dinner tomorrow. He exins. You could have texted or called us. Leo groans. Is it wrong for me to see my son? Besides, we just finish our date night and wanted to visit since we pass your house. She smirks. Liana slowly turns around and wanted to go. Who is this?? Their mother asks. She abruptly turns around. This is Darliana. Enzo stands beside her. Shes the exception. When he says that, their mother yells in happiness. Liana couldnt help but look at her with shock. Mum, lower your volume. He rubbed his ears. I cant!! My son finally get a girlfriend!!! That was great, Enzo!! She pped her hands. Actually, both. Leo raises his hands with a nk face. The parents look shocked. They look at the girl and she just awkwardly stands there. When they look at the twins, they look serious. The father clears his throat. Okay. Weird but we here support you guys. He walks toward the girl. Hello. Im Hower. The father of these two idiotic.The twin really takes his fathers look, with white hair. While the red hair and the attitude of her mother. And I Shelly!! His wife raises her hand. ICI Darliana. She timidly answers. Seeing her like this, make the twins realize they just being harsh with her. I admit it. You got pretty eyes, darling. Shelly spokes, mesmerized by the eyes. You are right. Unique. Hower agreed. Even though the green eyes on her left look familiar. While the blue also. Whats your full name, Darliana? He has the guts to ask. Doesnt have one. I got adopted and I think, Darliana Jerry. She said. Oh. Hower nods. Is it only me or does this girl look like someone familiar to you? He whispers to his wife. Honestly, yes. She reminds me of someone I couldnt figure out. Or it is just our imaginations? I mean. were not the only ones living in this world. His wife shrugs her shoulder. Whats wrong, dad, mum? Leo asks. Nothing, son. Anyway, dear. Do you want to join our dinner tomorrow night? Shelly smiles. Liana grips her shirt. ICIm sorry. I wish I can but I cant. MCMy family invites me for dinner tomorrow too. She politely rejects. The twins look at her with confusion. She didnt inform them. The women just smile and nod. Its fine. Join us any time you want. We are always open. She winks at her. TCThank you. Liana bowed. Hower holds his wifes hand. We will go now. Nice to meet you, Darliana. Leo, Enzo. Make sure you guyse tomorrow. MAKE SURE YOU COME!! Shelly yells while being dragged by her husband. Soon the door opens, and Leo spokes. Sometimes I wonder. Is that even our parent? You think you are the only one brother? Enzo sighs. He turns around and found Liana already gone. Where is Liana? Before they could say anything, there was a sound of a door mming closed. Great. We mess up. Leo grunts, and falls on the couch. Chapter 30: Rosie Thaver Liana woke up. She stretches her arms while yawning-the clock telling it to her already 9 in the morning. Hunger woke her up, her tummy grumbling for food. Thats when she remembers, she doesnt have dinner yesterday night. Its gonna be awkward for me to go out. She sits up and brings her knees to her chest. I know I mess up and disobeyed them but Can you please not put any burden on us!? Enzos words keep repeating inside her head. Meanwhile, Leo just stands there agreeing to what his brother says. Their words hurt her. Did she a burden to them? This whole time? How stupid she is not to realize it. Liana knocks her head and sighs. I should have known. You are so stupid, Darliana. Tears form in her eyes ready to fall. Princess, breakfast is ready. The guard knocked on her door. She immediately wipes her face. CCComing!! She gets up and slips on her fluffy bunny slipper. Before she gets out, she took a deep breath and let it out. Enzo and Leo eat their breakfast, nervously waiting for the girl to go downstairs. They couldnt stop scolding themselves for scolding her right away like that. When they heard footsteps, they lifted their gaze. The kitchen door opens, head slowly pokes out. Somehow, it makes the twins almostugh due to the cuteness act. Little one, Leo called. She flinches. It hurt them seeing her flinches because of them. Their princess slowly came out with her head down. She shuffles towards her seat and sits. Leo cooks her favorite breakfast, an English muffin with cream and strawberry. He just hopes she likes it. Good morning, baby. Enzo spokes. GCGood mCmorCmorning. She quietly answers. Her shaky hands grip the utensils and start eating. This site makes them want to kill themselves. They did a great process and she gotfortable. Her stuttering was almost gone and she finally easy tomunicate with them. Now, they mess it up. Liana, we we want to say sorry for yesterday. Enzo sincerely apologized but that was not enough for her. We didnt mean to snap out at you. We just sCseeing you sneak out alone and people following you make us worried till death. He exins. She didnt respond but nodded. Little one. Talk to us please. Leo pleaded voice came out. Never saw two dangerous twins begging toward one little girl. ICIts fine. She mumbles. Dont be a burden to us. Burden Burden To them Her grips on her utensils be tight. Tears start to form and are ready to fall any second. Without saying anything, she stood up with her breakfast and turns around. Her action makes the twin shocked. Liana? Enzo called. ICI hope you gCguys can um. sCsend me tCto my pCparents house tonight. Liana hesitated to ask since she was afraid to be a burden. ICIf that okay. She continues before walking upstairs to her room. Leo ms his spoon down. Fuck!! He pushes his hair back. She back to her old self. And it all because of us. Enzo sighs, putting his face in his hands. This wouldnt happen if you dont snap at her. His brother mes him. Excuse me? Enzo turns to him. A few guards who standing there knowing they will fight. Its my fault? Its ONLY my fault!? How about you then? You didnt even stop me from yelling and scolding her!! He pushes his shoulder. You no need me to stop you, Lorenzo!! You should have known what you do!! It is not that I will be your 24 hours guidance!! You are not a child!! Leo stood up so do Enzo. Great. Now Im the only fault here. If its my fault why the time I scold her you just stand there like a stupid fucking statue!? Enzo asks. Leo keeps quiet. They red at each other. Just admit that we both lose ourselves that time. You cant me people to make you feel better. Enzo pokes his shoulder. His brother ps his hand harshly. At least, I know what to do. If you know then why you dont stop me? Enzo arches his eyebrows. You say that as if Darliana is good with you. She mostfortable with me than you, bastard. Now we make apetition who better with Darliana? What the fuck are you on? He frowns. She better off without you. When Leo says that, Enzo punches his face. The guards stiff there, shocked to see the unexpected situation. The twin keeps punching each other. Leo locks his hand and hit his face with the gun. When they finally pull from each other, they pull out their gun and pointed at each other. Leo wipes his bleeding lips. Im not hesitant to kill you if Darliana runs away from us because of you. And Im not hesitating to shoot your fucking head if you dont stop talking about it. Enzo res at him. The kitchen door opens, and Adam and Felix walk in, shocked to see the sight. They turn to the guards and they also have the same reaction. Enzo, Leo. What the fuck are you guys doing? Adam starts. The twins keep quiet. Look, I dont know what you guys fighting for but I know because of Darliana. A little birdie told me. Right now, it is not the right time to fight. Felix spokes. We have work to do. We have to find Damien before he ns something on peanut. Are you guys going to fight at this time!? Stop being childish! Adam scolds them. Think about her before fight. Dont regret it if you guys dont have much time left. He continues. They huff and put their gun down. Any update? Enzo asks. Nothing about Damien but Rosie Thaver yes. Not much helping anyway. We already check Lianas foster mothers orphanage. Felix said before sitting. They said theres no new kid since they bought in Darliana. Shes thest one before Jerrys family adopt her. But Rosie is an orphanage. Which orphanage she is if shes not in this city? Enzo sighs. Are you sure theres nothingCI mean zero hints about her? Leo asks. We surely yes. They nod. ____________________________ Liana fixes her dress and her hair ribbon clip. She sitting on her make-up desk, still thinking about those twins. As she was in her deep thought, someone knocks on the door. CCCome in!! The door opens and reveals Adam. Hello, my sweet little peanut!! He grins. Liana giggles at his silly act. Are you ready? I already prepared the car. Adam leans in the doorway. His statement makes her turn to him. Didnt Ennia and Lili sCsend me tonight? She asks. Oh yeah about that Adam ruing his neck. They kinda have something to do and cant send you. Besides, they have dinner with their own family. Yeah. Kinda. He awkwardly grins. He lied. He doesnt want to tell Liana about their fight about her. But Liana thought differently. She thought the twins might think she was a burden. Oh. Is that sCso. She sighs and stood up, grabbing her bag. Im rCready!! Adam can see the sadness in her eyes. He doesnt want to talk about it since this girl is sensitive and will ruin her make-up. Its not the right time anyway. Do you want a piggy to ride back? He turns around. Didnt Im too oCold for this? She titled her head. Pfft!! Age didnt matter. Even 80 years old people can have a piggy ride back. Adam jokes. The girl giggles and climb on his back. Lets go to the car!! He runs with a giggling baby behind. The car ride to her house was silent. Adam keep ncing at her and saw her looking outside the window. Her little hands gripping her dress. He already hears what happened, the scene where Enzo and Leo snap at her. As much as he wants to punch those two, he cant. Theyre the boss. You look so beautiful, peanut. Adam starts. TCThank you. She smiles. You look so down today. Is there anything you want to share? He asks even knowing why. Liana looks down at herp, fiddling with her fingers. DCDo you think Im just a burden? She looks at him with the doe eyes. Hearing that question makes Adam sigh in sad. He parks his car in front of her house and pulls the break before looking at her. Listen. Enzo and Leo are just stressed. Seeing you sneaks out on your own, scaring them. You have to understandCno. Not only you but both of you. Enzo, Leo, and you. You guys have to understand each other. He pats her head. You never a burden to them. They are willing to die for you if that makes you happy and alive. Even if you shot them, they forgave you. Dont you see the love they held for you? She sees it. They handle her very well. They neverin any single thing about her and yet, they are happy to be with her. Without any words, she gave onest smile and gets out. Adam sighs. I just dont understand why they havent been together yet. That was so confusing. He starts to drive away. Liana found the light is not turned on. She frowns and notices the silence. Even from the outside, she can see the dark inside. Didnt they say, they will have dinner at home? Mum!! Dad!! Ivan!! Jes!! She knocks on the door. There are no answers. So, she decides to open it and it unlocks. Mum? Dad? Theres only dark inside making her frown. Her hand tried to find the light switch. Soon, she clicks it open, her eyes wide open. Enzo closes the door and ignores Leo who standing beside him. They walk towards their parents house with sense in the air. None of them have talked with each other yet. He opens the door, Mum? My sons!! She pulls them for a hug. Thank goodness you guys came!! If not I will slice your dick and shoves it in yourC Before she could finish Hower talked. Honey, thats enough. They came, see? He sighs. Just saying. She grins and walks to the kitchen. Are you sure thats our mother? Leo asks. Sometimes, I ask myself the same question. Is that even my wife? He chuckles. Lets go. Before your mother did what she say just now They took a seat andtely their mother took a seat. The parents notice something about the twins. They look like hating the fact they sitting beside each other. And also, they seem like stressing over something. Shelly put scooped some spaghetti for her husbands spokes, Are you both okay? Because we can feel dark gloom vibe in the air. She jokes but stops when her husband nudges her side. Oh well, Im just being honest. She shrugs her shoulder.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lorenzo. Leonardo. Is there something wrong? Hower asked his sons. Something wrong? My other stupid twin is wrong here. Enzo harshly spokes. Hey. Language. Shelly scolds him. He just rolls his eyes and eating. Okay. Whats going on here? These the good reasons why we should have family dinner once in a while. She continues. Theres someone targeting Darliana to threaten us. Enzo spokes. Oh my. How is Darliana? Is that the reason why she lived in the ckhouse? She asks. Yes. Shes fine with this. Until we found out she sneak out without no one knowing. I got furious and identally say something that make her hurt. Thats the story. He exins. That doesnt exin why you two fought. The father arches his eyebrows. This guy over here thinks its a good idea to me me for making Liana hurt while hes there agreed to everything I said that time!! He throws his hands in the air. Leo? Shelly call her other son. At least I dont snap at her as you did. You should think before talking. Leo finally speaks. I didnt me you just to make myself feel better. He res at him. And you think Liana better be with you? That was bullshit. Enzo pokes his shoulder harshly. Better than be with your stupid anger issues. He snaps back. Were a twin. That doesnt mean you dont have anger issues. What do you think Liana wants you? Huh!? Enzo yells. Yes, were a twin. That doesnt mean e both have something the same. And Liana will never hurt if she is with me. When he says that, Enzo grabs his cor. THATS ENOUGH!! Their father ms the table. They pull from each other, ring at their food. I know you guys are not on good terms. But, theres someone out there waiting for the right time to take Liana away from you guys. He continues. Now, can you tell us, why those people threatened you guys? Shelly asks. They want to have Thavers n since were the ones handling it until we found his daughter, Enzo answers, ying with his spaghetti. Thaver? Hold on. You guys handle this task? Their father asks. Yes. Why? Dont you know Thaver family is close with us? He asks again. We know. Thats why we trying our best to find his daughter. Enzo frowns. Hower looks at his wife earning the same expression from her. The twin notice something is wrong. Mum and dad are close with them. Have you guys seen their daughter or something that can help us? Enzo asks. We Well, I did. Their mother answers earning a shocked expression. That time, his wife call us, telling a good news about their newborn daughter. But that time, I and your father have to go outstation for awhile. So, we kinda hurry. When we arrive, we told them were in hurry. The newborn is in her own crib. While we were busy talking, I saw his wife pick her up and bring it to us. It is such a beautiful baby. Only that thest time we met them. Then, we got news about them, got killed. No news about their daughter because only their body is found. Shelly finishes exining. If you saw it is there something that can help us to find Rosie Thaver? He asks again. The mother keeps quiet. Were sorry, son. But, we really dont have time to chat that time. Hower answers. The twins sigh. They thought, that since their parents were the only ones who got to see their daughter, they might have a chance to find Rosie. Thats when their mother snaps her finger. I just remember something. She ps her hands. What, mum? Leo asks. I did see something on that baby body. Theres something like uh like a birthmark. She states. Birthmark? Where? Enzo asks. As far as I remember, its on her left between her chest and corbone. Between her chest and corbone? Leo felt something familiar with it. He tries to remember. Just Leo was about to bring her to the bathtub, something caught his eyes. It was a small scar between her corbone and breast on the left. He frowns, Little one. What is this? He asks, gently tracing the scar. My stepmother said it was my birthmark. Its cute right? Liana grins. It is, little one. He smiles and feels relief that it is not from someone hitting her. If it is yes, that person wouldnt live long. When that scene appeared inside his head, he gasp. It catches everyones attention and worried since Leo has a shocked expression. Sweetie, are you okay? Did you chocking yourself? Shelly asks. Everything makes sense. Thats what Damien tries to tell them. Kill two birds with one stone. That means, he already found out about it before them. And now, Darliana is alone with her family. Where everything is unsafe. What the fuck is wrong with you? Enzo smacks his shoulder. We We have to go find Darliana. Now, En. He stood up. Wait, what? Why? Enzo asks. Leo didnt answer but walked out. His twin tries to catch him up. Leo, whats wrong with you!? Darliana at her family house. Still, no answers. It pisses him off. LEONARDO!!! DARLIANA IS THE ROSIE THAVER!! Chapter 31:Turns Upside Down RUN LIANA!!! When Ivan yells, she snaps out of her shocking conditions. She was about to turn around but someone already standing behind her. The guy punches her causing her to fall. Ooh, thats too much, dont you think? Another voice spokes. The guy who punches her drags her with her hair. She just crying begging for him to let her go. The guy throws her harshly. Liana, darling. ACAre you okay? Her mother asks.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Liana lifted her head, seeing her family being tied. Ivan had blood on his head and bruised the face. One more person is not here. She looks around to find Jessica but she is not there. MCMum dCdad bubs. She cried. Ahh!! Someone pulls her hair and kneels behind her. PCPlease lClet my family go. She pleaded. Aww, such a sweet family. Even its just your foster family. That person talks. He stood up after letting her hair go and walks behind Ivan. Seeing who is it makes Liana gasp. Surprise? Yeah, you should be. He chuckles. Alex, Matthiass son standing there. WCWhy Why? Oh, little girl. You wouldnt understand. Alex sighs and pulls out his pocket knife. He kneels beside him. I being treated like hell by my father. He always glorifies those two stupid twins. He traces the knife on Ivans neck who already breathing heavily. He never trusts me. He always talks about them and never pays attention to me. Im his son. What he did is scold me for something I never think I did wrong. He presses the knife. AHHH!!! SCSTOP!! She grabs his wrist. They held eye contact. YCYour father love you. YCYou just nCneed to cCchange your attitude. HCHe wants the bCbest for you. Best for me? No, he didnt. What he knows is only Lorenzo and Leonardo. Alex leans forwards. But Damien, he always tells me I did a great job. He was in the same ce as me. Where no one care for you. He continues. DCDamien? You You wCwork for him? Her eyes were wide open. Yes. And I enjoy my work. What I need right now is bring you to him. Alex smirks. Liana frowns. You YCYou are the one whoC Thats right. He stood up with a proud smile on his face. Im the one who is a rat there. Inform him of everything. Including you, darling. No wonder why Damien knows everything. His son is the one the betrayer here. Just imagine how disappointed his father will be. You make the wCwrong decisions, Alex. You just mCmake the big mCmistake you eCever made. She res at him. Alex just stares at her. Then, he chuckles. Really? AHHH!!! He swings the knife at her cheeks. Liana holding the bleeding cheeks. Ivan clenched his jaws. As long as I can torture that twin of yours, I feel better. He smirks and lifted her head with his knife. And you dont know anything about yourself and your true parents, right? His statement makes Liana frowns. He speaks like that as if he knows whos her parents. WCWhat? Poor, baby. Alex shakes his head slightly with chuckles. Sir, everything is ready. One mans spokes. He just nods. This sweet little guy, found you abandoned somewhere. He pats Ivans head. Then, he brings you to these parents. Make you their adopted daughter. He moves towards her parents. Without they knowing, you are wanted child. Wanted child? Dont you fucking y with us!! She just a sweet daughter!! Jerry yells. She? Oh, Mr. Jerry. She is more than you think she is. If not, why theres no information about her, she doesnt have thest name or a real name? Dont you think it weird? Alex asks. Her father frowns. WCWhat are you tCtrying to say? ICI wanted child? Liana asks. You are not Darliana. Alex kneels in front of her. You are Rosie Thaver. The girl that everyone search for. The next heir of your fathers n, Thaver. HURRY THE FUCK UP!! Enzo hit the window. IM DOING THE FAST I CAN!! Leo yells back. Enzo took out his phone, calling Felix. Felix, I want you to get our men and bring them to Darlianas house. He said. What? WhyC Dont ask a fucking question!! NOW FELIX!! He hangs up. He pushes his hair behind and panting heavily. We should have noticed about this. How did we miss this!!?? Stop with your tantrum. Leo scolds him slightly. How can be sure Darliana is Rosie? How do you know about it? He asks. Mum said she saw the scar between her corbone and her breast on her left. IWhen I remember again, I did say it when I bathed Liana. She told me it was a birthmark. It might be a coincidence but we can check her DNA. Leo exins. Whats important right now is, we have to go get her before anyone could. His grip on the steering wheel tightened. Arghh!! Once again Ivan is being kicked and tortured. Stop!! Please!! Thats my son!! Anna pleaded with tears running down her face. She cant keep seeing her son being beaten like that. Ivan coughing blood and his face was miserable. Please Enough, Alex told his men. We have to go. You wille with us, little missy. He grabs Lianas arms. MCMy parent!! She struggles to fight. Oh them? He chuckles. Kill them. The words make Lianas heart drop. She looks at her family, seeing them already crying. No NO!! PLEASE!!! Lets go, puta. Alex pulls her. His men pointed their guns at her family head. Each of them is helpless. No one can do anything. Not even Liana, not even Ivan who was already weak. Liana looks at her mother with teary eyes. MCMum We love you. Remember that. She smiles. Her father already smiling at her. PCPlease They are already at the front door even struggling. Bubs!! She cried. Soon they out of the house, and she heard Ivan yells. WE LOVE YOU, LIL SIS!! THANK YOU FOR EXISTING AND BEING OUR PRINCESS!! TELL JESSICA I GOT HER ENGAGEMENT RING AND SORRY FOR NOT PROPOSING EARLY!!! With that, a loud shot was heard. Three shot one at a time. Everything turns into slow motion. She bursts into tears, thinking about how this thing happened so quickly. She lost the foster family that treat her like their own blood this whole year. Never thought will losing them forever. Stop with the crying, women. Alex grunts in annoyance. He is about to throw her inside the car butC BANG!! BANG!! Someone shot them making them dough down. Liana already close her ears and eyes, scared of what happened. Her breath bes unstable. Fuck!! Who was that!? Alex yells. Sir, it was Lorenzo and Leonardo!! One man answers. Ah, shit! The twin gets out of their car and shot anyone who tries to hurt them. Enzo looks around and found Liana on the ground, shakingly. He bet her smartwatch is beeping so fast right now. Leo! Cover me!! He said. He runs towards her with Leo shot those guys. As she was about to reach her, someone hit the back of his head. Enzo falls on the grounds groaning. Look whosing for you, princess. Alex chuckles. ECEnnie. he wCwith Damien!! The girl told him. Ughh. It was you, huh? Enzo rubbing his head. So, you betraying your father? He res at him, hating the fact his son betrayed all of them without any reason. Maybe because of stupid reasons. Look like you guys found out about Rosie. He giggles. Out of a sudden, Enzo swings his legs making him fall. He pinned his body with his knee and press the gun on his head. You must be a fucking ungrateful dickhead. Your father did everything for you. You wont understand!! Alex knee his stomach and escaped. Bomb this house and kill them!! Enzo aims his gun but the men cover him. He groans and pulls Liana to take cover. Shhh. Its alright. Were here, baby. He gently pushes her head on his chest. Looking around see Leo still fighting with those guys. We have to go. Come on, love. Enzo picks her up, putting her on his hip. They run toward their car, covering the girl as much as they can. If she got shot again, he cant handle it. After putting her in the car, he looks at his twin who busies with himself. Leo!! We have to go!! Leo slowly walked backward and run to the drivers side. Where is Liana!? He asks. His brother dodges down behind the car door. Inside the car. Get in! Leo pushes the brake down and presses the oil. Bullet tries to get through from behind, hitting the window. Soon far enough, something blows up. They look in the mirror and saw Lianas house blow up. It is obvious they want to end everyones lives rted to Darliana. Now, they know this girl is the important thing to protect. Enzo looks behind and saw his beautiful princess still crying, closing her eyes and ears. The smartwatch is beeping like crazy. He knows, asking her to calm down wouldnt help anything. He pats Leos shoulder to tell him hes going behind. Hey, baby. He pulls her on hisp. Shhh everythings alright now. His fingers ran through her hair. Liana cried herself to sleep with a warm touch from the guy. ____________________ We love you, Darliana. Ivan and her parents standing there with smiles and tears on their faces. Liana just stares at them. With that, a loud shot is heard and bullets get through their heart. Blood sshed on her face. AHHH!!!! She jolted up in her sleep. Her smartwatch beeped and her panic attacke. Her hand clutched the shirt. When the door burst open, Leo and Enzo came in. They look at her with panic. Leo rush to take her inhaler while his brother sit beside the girl and rubbed her arms. Little one, here. Leo brings the inhaler to her mouth to make her inhale it. Enzo rubbed her back to soothe her. Slow down. Everythings okay. You are safe now. He spoke gently. She knows shes okay now but its not the same. Her breath bes stable. She looks at the twin and starts to panic when remembers the dream she had. Ennie!! Lili!! WCWe have to go to my hChouse!! MyCMy parents and Ivan!! Liana gets up. The twins look at each other in sadness. PCPlease!! You have to hChelp me!! She pleaded. Baby. It ICIt not a dream. Enzo stood up. WCWhat? They They are really gone. Its not a dream, darling. Leo stands beside his twin. This is the first time he shows his expression, which is sadness. Tears forms in her eyes. Yesterday, she suppose to eat dinner with her family. Darliana He called again when there was no response from her. No ICIt cant be. She holds her head with tears running down her cheeks. MCMy family. They rCreally gone? Her teary eyes met theirs. It is hard to say the truth but they have to. Even the truth is hurt but it is better than lying. Enzo walks toward her and held her wrist. They are. Were sorry. He whispers. It hit her. She lost everything. She lost her foster family. The parents figure from Jerrys family, she lost. Ivans brother figure, she lost. No one needs to call and say I miss you. Yes, they are not there not real family but they treat her like one. Everything is ending. And it is all because of her. Liana bursts into tears, and slowly falls to the ground. AHHHH!!!!!! She yells in frustration and sadness. The twin hugs her tightly, letting her cry everything out. She lost her family figure. Now, they will never break the promise they had with her father. The promise they had blood on to protect her and treat her as if something precious. Even if it means we lose our life, we will do it if that makes her safe and happy. Chapter 32: Everything鈥檚 Mess Up Since the incident, Liana bes silent. She insisted to slip into her toddler space. She always cries in her sleep making the twin stay with her andfort her. Shes the same person. The twin misses the old her but they know what she is through right now. And it breaks their heart to see their girl like this. The door bursts open and makes Matthias jolt up. He saw the twin with their furious look and gun in his hand. Boys, whats going on? He stood up, putting down his whiskey ss. Where is he? Leo asks.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Who? Your stupid son!! Where is that dickhead!? Enzo yells. Matthias sighs, rubbing his forehead. What did my son do this time? I swear he never learns his lesson, dont he? He said. Felling stressed having this type of son but Alex is still one of his blood-rted. He make a big mistake this time, Mat. Even you will be shocked what he did behind your back. Enzo gritted his teeth. The old man just frowns. Tell us where is he? I swear I dont know. He went out yesterday and I try to call him but he never pick up. Im waiting for him since yesterday. He didnt say anything about where he going. Matthias exins. Leo sighs and puts his gun behind his back. Of course, he wouldnt answer. Or not, he will get caught. What happened actually? The man asks. Your son betrayed you and all of us, Leo answers. WCWhat? He frowns. No. No, it cant be. My son might be bad and a jerk but he will never betray me or any of us. He tries to defend his son, couldnt believe what they just told him. Its true, Mat. He works with Damien to kidnapped Liana from us. Even worse? Hes the rat this whole time. Your son. Enzo points out. The man falls on his seat. And yesterday he kill Lianas entire family. His tone bes low. How much this topic hurt him. Wait, what? He kills Lianas family!? Matthias yells. They want to kill anyone who rted to her including her foster family. Damien wants her so he tC Hold on!! He works for Damien!? Mat just realise they include Damien. Did he just hear his son working for that jerk!? My son wouldnt do that, Enzo. Even his behavior is not good. He snaps at him. Alex wants to kidnap her because she is the Rosie Thaver. When Leo says that, the mans eyes are wide open. Yes. Darliana is the daughter of Thaver, Mat. Shes the one who we search the whole world. Liana is RosieCthis is too much. The man pushes his hair back. You have to believe us that Alex works for Damien. We know how much you love your son but you have to believe us. If you dont, you can ask Liana herself. Enzo spokes before turning to walk away. Leo has already gone out but his brother still standing in the doorway. We wouldnt disturb you for this time being. Just call us if something happened. With that, the twin left. The girl pushes away her nket as she gets up from her bed. There are still dry tears on her cheeks. Her palm hands slowly wipe away the dry tears. She went to see herself in the mirror and it was not like herself anymore. Heat is all she felt right now. The door opens and Shelly pokes her head inside. Dear, are you ready? She softly asks. Yes. She nod. She fixes her ck dress before following the others. As they arrive at the cemetery, her heart bes heavy. She never thought ofing here because she never thought anyone will leave her. Now, she visiting her foster familys grave. Shelly and Hower behind her, guiding. The two old people feel pity for this girl. No pain can match losing people you love forever. Jessica is holding her engagement ring and rose flower in her hands, standing in front of Ivans grave. She just stare at his grave, not doing anything. But, she knew Jessica was damaged from the inside. Jessica, Liana called. Hes gone. The first thing she spokes. Hes gone forever. Tears slowly slid on her cheeks. He did say something before hes gone. He wants to say sorry for not proposing early. He wants to live with you as a wife and husband with your cat, Chase. Liana states. I thought he want to wait for more time. Thats why I never spoke about married. Jessica chuckles sadly. Now. He left me behind. We already I want to me you but you did nothing wrong. Her grip on the ring bes tight. Liana just looks down. Can you do one favor for me, Liana? She asks. Both of them turn to each other, showing tears on their face. Kill the person who did this. Tell them how hurt it is losing your life. Jessica burst into tears. Liana hugs her and they slowly fall to the ground. She looks at her foster parents grave. She puts down the flower in front of it, Thanks, mum, dad. Without you guys, I will never feel what a mothers and fathers love feels like. She turns to Ivans grave. Bubs, thank you for being a brother to me. Yes, you are annoying sometimes but never fail to be my sweet brother. I will make sure Jessicas safety. I promise. Shelly already crying in her husbands arms. Hower already guesses theres something with this girl. He couldnt believe Thavers daughter was still alive and safe. Now, he will do anything to protect Thavers precious gem. Leo and Enzo leaning in their car waiting for their beautiful princess. Then, Liana came out of the cemetery like usual, with her nk face. But, they can see broken in her eyes. Baby. Enzo spokes soon she standing in front of them. He lifted her head with his fingers and there were red eyes and a red nose. Aww, baby. Come here. He picks her up, putting her on his hip. She didnt waste her time but snuggled her face on his neck. Bring her home. She needs you two. Shelly said while brushing the girls hair. They nod and get in the car. They went toward their own house and not the ckhouse. Enzo sitting on the couch with his princess on hisp. Leo is already in the kitchen preparing some food for her. Baby. You cant sleep yet. You need to eat. We notice you didnt eat well this past few days. He spoke, running his finger through her hair. The girl keeps escaping from breakfast, lunch, dinner, and supper. The only thing she eats is crakers and milk. But that only has the twin to force her. Baby? He calls again. His hands caressed her cheeks and notice it was hot. Fever? They nCnever came back. Right? Her quiet voice asks. He knows this girl still cant ept her foster familys death. I know this is hard. But, we go through this together, okay? He kisses her head. Enzo feels her arms and hot takeover. Oh god, baby. You have a fever. He rubbed her back. Who has a fever? Leo came with a tray of food. Her. Leo checks her heart rate and it is normal. He knows she getting this fever because of how everything messes up. Lets eat, yeah? Your little tummy needs food, darling. He spokes. The girl looks at him and saw him holding a spoon of porridge. I know you dont want to eat anything heavy yet so I just serve porridge for this time, okay? He asks. She ds he understands her. She eats slowly with a warm hand on her back. Baby. We know this is not the right time but we want to ask you something. Enzo asks. She just replies with nods. Can we take your blood for a DNA check? We want to make sure you are Rosie. Even we sure of it, we just want to see. He continues. SCSure. She said. She grabs her locket and gives it to him. The twins were shocked to see official Thavers locket with their sign on it. Here. The reasons wCwhy I sneak out that time. TCTheres an address in hChere. Little one, how did you get this locket? Where did you get it? Leo asks. ICI go back to where ICIvan found me. And this tCthing was there. Liana exins while scooping the porridge since Leo to shocked right now to feed her. Enzo open the locket and took out the small paper. She was right. And it was Thavers home address. Did you get in? He asks because Thavers house gate wouldnt open if it were not a member of their family. It oCopens after ICI scan my hand on the handprint. She answers. Shit. Enzo mumbles. Look like we dont need to check her DNA. Its obvious, shes the Thavers daughter. Leo spokes. Chapter 33: Claiming The Queen Her fever getting worst. Day by day, the twin wille to her room to check her daily. Her body heat wouldnt leave her alone. She keeps crying over her fever. Whenever she gets up, the headache wille. Sometime, her panic attack wille. They have been gone to the doctor and they said, Liana, has a bad fever. The twin never takes their eyes off of her. They be even more possessive. Right now, sheying on her bed, breathing heavily and sweating. The doctor finishes the check-up and turns to the twin. Shes fine actually. But, maybe because of the stress of something or depression on something, she getting herself sick. You know emotion can get you sick. The doctor exins. So, do we have to give the same medicine that you gave us? Enzo asks. Yes. But what she needs right now supports. He went toward them and pats Enzos shoulder. She needsfort, attention, and love from people like you two. Im sure she needs you guys more than you know. The doctor give them onest smile and went out, escorted by the guards. Leo sighs and sits on the bed beside his little one. I know it is hard for you, darling. But were here for you. Okay? He brushed her wet hair because of her sweating hair. ICI hate this fCfever. She cried. We know you do. So do us. We want to see a bright and joyful princess. Enzo spokes sitting on the other side of the bed. I promised you will heal in a few days. I miss mCmum and dad with ICIvan She bursts into tears. Why WCWhy it must be tCthem!? Seeing her in this state, make the brothers heartbreak. Leo brings her to hisp and makes her straddling on him. It was mCmy fault!! ICI shouldnt have been tCtheir adopted family!! I shouldnt hChave!! She cried on his neck, gripping his shirt tightly. No. None of it was your fault. You know that. None of the peoples fault. Enzo sternly spokes. I know how to hurt it is losing someone, love. But sometimes we have to ept fate. Leo kisses her head. Remember, we are always by your side. Were sorry for noting early. He sighs. NCNo. Like you said nCnone of this people fCfault. Liana sniffed wiping her tears. She puts her little hand on Leos cheek while her other hand is on Enzos cheek. TCThank you. Theres no need exnation for what she thanked them. The twin already knows what she thank of. Aww, baby. You dont need to thank us. We should be the one who thanks YOU. For existing. Enzo smiles. Liana chuckles and leans on Leos chest. The medicine she ate this morning kicked in. Sleep slowly takes over her. Is it wrong if I say I love both of you? She mumbles before closing her eyes, going to sleep. Meanwhile, the twins stiff hearing what she just said. For the very first time, she didnt stutter. Even more shocked, did she just say, she love both of them? Enzo clears his throat, That was unexpected. Really. Unexpected. Leo agreed. Do I have to go to check my ears? Or do we both need it? Since we heard something that we wish we heard it but at the same time cant believe it. He keeps tapping his ears like an idiot. You look so stupid. His brother bluntly said. No. We dont need an ear to check up. Dont be an idiot. You know both of us heard it. Leo sighs. It is silent for a minute. Suddenly, Enzo jumps out of the bed, doing his happy dance. He keeps his voice volume down, scared if he wakes the little girl up. He jumped, punching the air and having a big smile on his face. Leo who saw it just shakes his head with a smile. Why does she has to sleep right now!!?? He grunts. Shh. You will wake her up. Leo scolds him, slowlyying the girl in his arms on the bed. Besides, we will talk to her about this when we got the right time, He said. Ohe on!! Cant we talk about it tomorrow morning!!?? Enzo whines. He rolls his eyes and grabs his cor, dragging him out. Dont be a baby. Lets go, we got work to do. They went downstairs and saw two of their best friend. There you guys. SomeCWhat the hell happened? Felix frowns, seeing Leo dragging his brother towards them. Where is Dar? Is she fine? He asks looking behind them just in case Liana hiding behind them. Theres been a few times, Liana hiding behind them trying to joke around even in her worst fever. Liana say something making us excited so Enzo was trying to wake her up. He wants to talk about it just in case we misheard it. Leo exins. Oh well, whatever Liana said, Im sure it makes you guys happy. Adam chuckles. You wouldnt believe it!? Oh my gosh!! I will ask her tomorrow!! Or I will buy her favorite sweets!! Even better, I will spoil her till she doesnt know what to do!! That will beC Enzo got cut off by his twin. Chill down, big daddy. We havent had a serious talk about our rtionship yet with Liana. Leo said. Look like the queen got herself a king. More precisely, kings. A voice makes their silence. The twins turns around and saw a guy around 30 above that. Hello, gentlemen. Lieto di conoscerti. The guy added. (Nice to meet you) Adam. Felix. Who is this guy? Enzos expression changed into seriousness. Believe it or not, hes Thavers right hand. Hees here to im the queen, Darliana. Felix exins. The brothers frown. Exin yourself. Leo spokes. My name is, Alfano Graze. Im Thavers right hand. Ie here to fulfill my promise with Thaver. Since everyone already knows who Rosie is, we will take over this. He said. We need her for our n. She needs to be there to be our capo. He added. (Boss) What you trying to say? Enzo narrows his eyes on him. Look. Rosie will be the next heir of our n. I appreciate you guys protecting her with all you can. But, she is in danger state. Everyone can take advantage of her and kidnap her. Alfano steps forwards, and sighs. Its not that I underestimate your ability to protect our queen but shes the only child that Thaver has. Then why now youing? Why not the time when she was abandoned by her parents!? Why not when she is on her knees!? Leo raises his voice. Thaver and his wife wouldnt abandon their child. Shes precious to them. The guy sternly said as if he hate it when someone misunderstand their boss anddy boss. They have reasons why they left her alone. I didnte for her because it was his order. She needs to be hidden from all the bad people who wanted her. Thats why you wouldnt see any of her information anywhere. He exins. Wait. You are the one who deleted her information? Even in the hospital? Enzo asks. Yes. I have been watching her from afar. I know Im not being there when she is on her knees. But right now, everyone knows, so we want her back. I know she is the safe hand so I want to thank you for that. Alfano bowed a little bit. Why did her parents leave her? Adam joins the conversation. Alfano sighs. I want to tell you guys that but I need Rosie here also. Darliana. What? Her name is Darliana, Leo said. Her name is Rosie. She will be our queen. Alfano talks back. Hold on. Did you just say you want to take her back? Felix asks with nervousness. Well, he loves to have Darlianaspany. Yes. We need her. Hell, not. She staying with us. Besides, you havent told her about this and asked her opinion about this. You cant just take her away from us!! Enzo burst out. Look. I know you guys love her. But, you know we need her. To take over this n. Alfano res at him, You know how important is for a n to have their leader? I hope you understand since you are the leader also. He points out. The living room door opens catching their attention. There she is, walking with her eyes half-open. Liana looks around with narrow eyes since it is so bright. Leo rushes to her and picks her up to his hip. Hey, little one. You suppose to rest. Not get up from your bed. He said. ICIm hungry. She mumbles on his neck. Alfano smiles seeing Thavers child. As Liana lifted her gaze, she met with a strangers eyes. She frowns and tilted her head as a sign of confusion. Meanwhile, Alfano is mesmerized by this kid. She had everything from her parents. Both of their eyes, remind him of Thaver and his wife. WCWho is this, Leo? She whispers. Leo sighs, rubbing her back. Do you mind if we wait for a while? He asks Alfano. Sure. Im Alfano Graze, mydy. He bowed. Im DCDarliana. She smiles. No. You are RoC We will have lunch. Do you want to join Alfano? Enzo stops him making the guy ring at him. I would love to. He harshly said. Liana who notices the tensions between the two decides to ask Leo. Are they okay? TCThey look tense. She whispered. Theyre okay. They just well have a little argument. He shrugs his shoulder. Now. What do you want for lunch? Everything is already prepared. Just need you to choose. He brings the girl to the kitchen leaving those two behind. ICI love spaghetti. You know tCthat. Liana grins. I am. He smirks. The lunch was silent. None of them talk. Adam and Felix wish they could escape from this tension. They just carry out their duties. Liana who stuffing herself with spaghetti keeps looking at Enzo, Alfano, and Leo. Three of them seem like holding something or hiding something. She leans back on her chair and crosses her arms. Whats gCgoing on here? She asks.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What? Leo acts dumb. The girl raised her one eyebrow with the look Im serious look. He sighs and nudges Enzo to talk since he doesnt want. He is rather silent and speaks when he needs to. Great. Its always me. Enzo mumbles. He puts down his utensils and focuses on the girl. Baby, do you remember the time when we ask you about Rosie Thaver? She nods. Well, you know you are Rosie, the daughter of Thaver. Your real parents. Real parents? That mean, the picture of the man she stole from Enzos office, is her father? No wonder why it feels familiar and connected. But they also dead and abandoned her. You are Rosie Thaver. Thats the reason why Ie here. To get our queen back. The next heir of our n. Alfano spokes. NCNext heir? You mean Thaver, mCmy father want me to bCbe the next lCleader? She frowns. Yes. We know this is sudden but everyone already knows who is Rosie and where she is. It will be dangerous for you. He continues. BUT!! Enzo presses the word. You can choose whether to be or not to be one. Its one of the rules. It supposes to be the man to take over. If it was a girl, she can choose to be one or not. You have the right to reject. He said. Before you make your decision, please think wisely. Alfano immediately spoke and res at Enzo before turning to her back. We need you there, Rosie. Your father counts on you to take over the n. Liana clenched her fist under the table. My pCparents you close with them? Like family. Im your fathers right hand. The time where he left you, he ask me to protect you. I watch you from afar and deleted everything about you even in the hospital. So that, none of your fathers enemies can find you. This whole time, we try to hide you. But, it seems like fate didnt let us. He sighs and leans forward. WCWhy he left me then? Abandoned me? Your parents didnt leave you for fun. You have to understand. Alfano sternly said. They did that because of that time they are being chased. He looks behind and saw those men still struggling to find them. We need a ce to hide. His eyes fell on his daughter. They get in the alleyway. Her wife stops when he stops her. drop her here. He whispers. WCWhat? She frowns. We cant bring her along, honey. Shes not safe with us. He holds her shoulder. For people who havent known him, they wouldnt see the pain and sadness in his eyes. N-No!! We cant leave her here!! She holds her daughter tightly. She needs us, we need her. Its dangerous to leave her here!! Her tears dripped from her cheeks. Her husband grabs her face, Its more dangerous if they got her! You want them got her!? He yells. Thats when it hit her. She slowly looks at her daughter who sleeping soundly. She doesnt deserve this, she deserves to be in the lovely world and not this cruel world. Love He caresses the wifes cheeks, I know this is tough. For her sake. I know someone someone will take care of her and treat her like how she deserved. The statements only make her cry. What he said was true. She slowly put her daughter in one box, Im sorry, sweetie. Me and your daddy sorry for not growing with you. Tears dropped on the baby-soft cheeks. But were promised we will look after you from afar. Remember He and his wife smile. We always love you, Rosie. They slowly get up and runs. Thaver make a call, Alfano. Delete all the information about my daughter. Dont leave anything about her even her birth certificate. He said. Thaver, where the fuck are you!? We are on our way right now!! Alfano yells. NO!! He yells back. They stole one of the unlocked cars and get in. Shots were fired at their car. Thaver didnt waste their time but pressed the gas and drove. Listen here, Al. I want you to take care of my princess. I drop her somewhere and I cant tell you where. Just please, once you found her, watch her from afar and make her stay away from all of this. Tears already sliding down his face. Thav, please, dont do anything dumb. We wille for youC Thank you for always being there for us, Al. We really appreciate everything you did. He chuckles sadly. Sadly, it is time for me to retire with my wife. He turns to his wife who already crying but smiling sadly. Alfano already panic when heard he him say that. DONT BE STUPID, THAVER!! Tell our little princess that we love her very much. Daddy and mommy n a lot to spend our time with her. ying at the yground, having tea time, being the real princess, dressing up, and anything else. Daddy and mommy love her so much. Thaver cried along with his wife. The car sped up and jump straight to the river. Chapter 34: I鈥檓 Not Born For This Hearing Alfanos stories, makes Liana finally realize. This whole time shes hiding from the real world. Shees back here by herself and not by force. How stupid she is. Her real parents are the mafia and one of the round table members. Your parents love you. But for your safety, they have to leave you behind and sacrifice themselves. You must ask yourself, why they dont bring you along when they kill themselves. He stood up and puts away the dishes in the sink. Your parents told me they want you to have a great future, great family, great school and college, great life. They dont want to take away that stuff from their princess. WCWhy youe here then? She asks. We need a leader. Like we said just now, our n needs you. Al answers. What are you tCtrying to say? She frowns. Come back, Rosie Thaver. This is not your n. Al words only make the twin fume in anger. Yes, they have been taking care of you but you dont belong here. You belong on your fathers throne. You have no right to tell where she belongs!! Enzo ms the table. She always belongs here. She has been our princess while you watch her from afar like an idiot. Felix agreed. She is Thavers daughter!! You cant just take away peoples property!! He raises his voice. But she is also ours!! Enzo fight back. Liana stood up abruptly. All attention is on her. Im full. She went out of the kitchen and Alfano rushed after her, and so did the twin. The two guys were left behind with food in their mouths. So should we join too or not? Adam arches his eyebrows. Nahh~ Let them have their drama there. We will jointer. Besides, we have a lot of food left. Felix smirks and scoops more food onto his te. Adam rolls his eyes. It not like we starve, Felix. He mumbles. Alfano stops in front of the girl, Rosie, please. We need you. We need you. He pleaded. BCBut She fiddled with her fingers. All of this tCtoo much. I know. Can you at least check our n for a bit at least? Maybe with that, you cane up with decisions. He suggests. Liana gulps. She turns to the twin and they already looking at her. Their eyes showed scared and angry. Scared to lose her and angry at Alfano. She turns to the guy, CCCan you leave for today? Tomorrow, ICI will decide whether go or nCnot. She states. If thats what youfortable with then okay. I wille back tomorrow. Alfano gives her a sad smile. He went towards the twins. Thank you for the lunch just now. I will take my leave now. Before he could turn around, Enzo grabs his arms. What? Any decision she makes, you have to respect it. He spoke darkly. They have a staring contest. But Alfano broke it after a minute. He sighs and pulls his arms back before walking out of the door. The door ms close making Liana flinches at the sounds. Her real parents died and left the mafia n for her? She doesnt even know anything about them. She is just a normal girl. Little one. Leo hugged her from behind. What your pretty head thinking about? His hands slowly caressed her waist. ICIs Thaver my father? Enzo stood in front of her making her stand between them. Yes. Do you remember the house you go? You scan your hand and you can go to that house. No one can except family members. WCWhat if it just malfunctions? She looks at him with her doe eyes. If you dont believe it, we can go check the DNA. He suggests. Liana sighs looking down. We know this is too much for you. As much as I hate that guy but he was right. They need you there. At the same time, you have the right to reject it and hand it over to someone else you can rely on. His hands came to her cheeks, caressing them. ICIm scared She is at the edge of crying. Everything iCis mess uCup. ICI didnt sign for this. Her bursts out make the twin looks worried. Hey. Everything will be fine. I know everything turns upside down. But, trust us. Everything will turn great if you stay stronger. Enzo bends down to her height. We always are there for you. Liana crying on his shoulder with the twin hugging her. ___________________ One punch hit Alexs face. He groaned in pain holding his jaw. The guy stops when Damien holds his shoulder. Thats enough for today, dude Thank you. He said and usher the guy to walk away. Damien kneels in front of hurting Alex. Now you see how important that girl is to me. Without her, I wouldnt be able to take over Thavers n. It happens so suddenly, Dam. Alex clenched his fist. The twin found out about it and I dont know why and how. He states. You stupid. I know I shouldnt have relied on you. He sighs.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Listen. I help you with everything. Without me Both of them stood up. you wouldnt know anything about Darliana. He states the truth. But. You mess things up. Im sure if Im the one who does that work, Rosie will be here already. Damien scoffs and sits on his office chair. Now, because of your dumb act, we have to face the twins. Even worst, Darliana is now probably being surrounded with a lot of protection. He grunts. We need a n. I dont think that girl will sign up to be the next heir. She will be freaking out and need some time to think. It will give us time. Alex exins still rubbing his jaw. Tell our men to locate her and watch her from afar. Watch every move of her. He demands. Alex just nods and went out. Suddenly, his phone rang. He knows who is it, and with annoyance, he picks it up. What, dad? He sighs. You ungrateful child!! How dare you betrayed everyone!? HOW DARE YOU BETRAYED YOUR FATHER!! Matthias yells. He rolls his eyes. Yeah, whatever. Is there something important you want to tell me? No? Okay bye. Alex Matthias. You have to stop this!! Betrayed would never give you anything better. Damien just using you and you know that!! His father snaps at him. Dad. He better than you who keep abandoning me just because of that stupid twin. He spits out as if it was venom. I would never abandon you, son. I know you feel like I have been throwing you out but son, I just want the best for you. But you never give me a chanceC Chance and chance!! It is always a chance!! You never once praise me for whatever I do or ask what I like!! You just keep telling me to be like Leonardo and Lorenzo!! But did you ever ask me what I want to be!!?? Alex yells. Matthias froze by his sudden burst out. Now, he realizes it. He too absorbs to make his son the perfect one how he wants. But now, he ruin it. Now you see, dad. You never love me. You never did. With that, he hangs up. He let out a sigh and goes to do his work. You think hes hiding somewhere? Enzo asks, standing in front of the bathroom door, waiting for Liana to finish whatever she did in there. Matthias sighs. Kind of. What Im sure of is he staying with Damien. Cant you detect his phone log or something? He asks. I wish I can but he was smart enough to get rid of the phone before I could detect her. Mat grunts, rubbing his forehead. Cant believe his son involve in this. If that so send Kelvin the phone log, Enzo said. I told you heC Just give Alex a phone log that he used this whole time with you. Doesnt matter the new one or old. He immediately said. He can hear Matthias typing on hisptop. You got it? Yes. I will send it to Kelvin. Great. Matthias clears his throat. Im sorry if I keep denying Alex. I should have believed you guys. He sighs. It, fine brother. If we were in your shoes, even we wouldnt believe it was our son. Enzo chuckles. Then, he heard something drop in the bathroom. His concern washed over his body. Still, Im sorry. Anyway, how was DarliCI mean, Rosie? He asks since he hasnt heard the news about her. Shes fine. Enzo frowns, pressing his ear on the door. Hey, Mat. I have to go. We will talkter, yeah? He asks. Yeah. sure. With that, they hang up. Enzo slid his phone back into his pocket and knock on the door. Baby? Are you okay? I heard something fall? He asks. But nothing. Theres no response. This just makes the guy worried. Baby!! Can you open the door!! He starts banging on the door. When theres still no response, he decides to knock over the door. Enzo kicks the door over and over again. The door bursts open. Darliana!? He looks around. Theres the little girl sitting on the ground with a toothbrush in her mouth, biting it. Oh no, baby. Are you okay? He rushes to kneel in front of her. Instead of answering, she justughed. It makes Enzo confused. Oh. Are you in little space? He asks. She just bbered, like a baby sounds. Somehow, it sounds so cute. I dont think you are in toddler space. He mumbles. Daddy!! She reaches out her hands. Up! Up! The guy stiff when heard the word. Daddy? Did this girl just call him daddy? Seriously? Enzos jaw dropped and his eyes wide open in shock. They never talk about this daddy type even though they are dominant. But never talk about it. The sounds of crying make his snaps out of his thought. She cried because she thought Enzo dont want to pick her up. Oh baby, Im sorry. I just stunned a little moment. He picks her up to his hip. Liana sniffs and puts her face on his neck. Lets go downstairs. But before that He tries to pry the toothbrush out of her hand but it just makes her grip tighten on it. Okay fine. You can keep it but dont put it in your mouth. Understand? Enzo uses his firm voice. The little girl just looked at him with her innocent eyes. He cant imagine this girl handling one mafia n. Not going to say shes weak but just couldnt imagine. I take that as understand. Leo looks at the file. Darlianas profile that he took from Damiens ce before. He got everything about her even her picture. When hepared the picture with Thaver and his wife, they sure look alike. His phone vibrates. When he looks at who messages him, he sighs. Great. The news reaches him already. He mumbles. No. No. You cant put that in your mouth. Enzos voice makes him turn his head. There he is, holding their girl on his hip. Dude, help me here. He sounds so desperate. Whats going on? Leo walks towards them. I think she is too tired with all the information she got so she age regressor. Not toddler this time. Maybe even younger. He exins trying to stop Liana from biting the toothbrush. She didnt talk. She just bbered some baby words or something. I see. Leo took her from him. Is my little one feel younger? He tickles her stomach and makes herugh. Look like, she wants to take a break from everything first. Adam!! Adam appeared with an apple in his hand. What? He arches his eyebrows. Leo handed over Liana to him. The girl was distracted by Adams hair. She keeps pulling it. Ouch!! Thats hurt!! He whines. Watch her for a minute. I need to talk with my brother first. Oh!! And she is little space. Not toddler but even younger. He said. Before Adam could reply, they were already out of the living room. Great. He sighs. Ouch!! Liana!! He pulls away from her hands from his hand. The action makes Liana start to cry. Oh my gosh!! Peanut, Im sorry. Its just you pull it too hard. Um you know what lets find Felix. Adam bounced her on his hip making the girl giggle. You know he got a beautiful hair more than me. He whispers and smirks. It seems like he got an evil n for his friend. Chapter 35: Fear OUCH!! THIS IS NOT FAIR!! ADAM!! Felixs voice echoed in the house. The twins know what happened but decide to let it be. Thank goodness they are not at their ckhouse or not, all the guards will be escaped from their work and y with her. Especially in her baby space. AHHH!!! PEANUT!! YOUR FEET KICK MY DICK!! Adam crying in pain. Do it again, Dar!! Its payback time!! Felix burst intoughter. Leo shakes his head and sighs. We will help themter. I have something important to tell you. What is it? He asking about her. Enzo looked at him with confusion. King is asking about her, En. The news about her is that Thavers daughter reaches him. He wanted to meet her. Leo clears his confusion. What? But you know Liana is not in a good condition right now. Enzo frowns. I know. Thats why Im telling you. He sighs. Tell him Darliana is still in bad condition. Mentally. We cant push everything to her and it will stress her out. His brother states. Her baby space has already told them. I will. You know how close the king is with Thaver right? He will be stubborn and overprotective over Liana. Leo ruffles his hair in annoyance. But Liana doesnt know him. He must know to take a slow-motion for that girl. Do you want me to talk with him? Since you are not a fan of him much. Enzo jokes. dly. Im not saying I hate him. We in the same level. But I just hate the way he treats me. He huffs and crosses his arms. Enzo chuckles at his twin act. Their father was also a close friend of the king mafia. So, he knows how that man treats him. I will call himter, Enzo said. He is about to walk away but stops. Can you go meet Kelvin? I ask Matthias to send him his phone log of Alex. Just checking if he got something or not. Talking about Alex make the two guys mood go bad. That ungrateful bastard, Leo mumbles as he went out of the house to meet Kelvin. They losing track of them. Enzo knows they hiding somewhere. Not far. Not near. But enough to make a move on Liana. He can feel it. Now, all eyes are on that girl. The daughter of Thaver. Once she signs up to take over Thavers n, everyone will bow down to her. The thought people bow down for her make him smirk. No one notice her presence for her whole life. Now, everyone knew the little girl is Thavers daughter. Okay!! Im done!! Felix ms open the living room door. He stomps out and his hair were messy. I need fresh air, En. Before I blow up in anger. He snaps. The guy walks into the living room and saw Liana on top of Adamughing while pulling his hair. Adam seems like he is out of soul already. Is your minute talk with Leo done? He grunts. Enzo justughs at his friends before going to pick the baby up. No. You dont pull peoples hair, Liana. He used a firm tone. Tears form in her eyes and pouting. DCDaddy She sob. DaddyCwhat? Adam immediately sits up. Someone got daddy kink. He wiggles his eyebrows with teasing smirks. Enzo just rolls his eyes and bounced the little girl. Does Leo know? I havent told him yet. He said while cooing to the girl. I can imagine his reaction. Adamughs, went continues doing his work. Enzo took a seat on the couch with the little girl on hisp. He wipes the tears that fall on her cheeks. Next time, dont pull peoples hair, okay? He asks. Liana just nods. I dont know what to do but maybe we can go to the backyard and y. He suggest as they went to the backyard. Liana just bbered about whatever it is. When the sliding door was opened by her daddy, she squealed brightly. Theres full of flowers and a big space for her to y. On the other side is a big pool. But Enzo went to the beautiful green grass and saw down on it. You can y here. He spokes. The girl looks over the pool and crawls to it. Oh no. Were not swimming today. Enzo turns her around and slightly pats her butt. Thats how they spend their time. Enzo ys with her and keeps pulling her away from the pool whenever she crawls into it. Meanwhile, Liana feels much better than before. Thanks to her little space. Leo opens the door and saw Kelvin typing so fast on hisptop. Cara beside him, maybe analyzing something for him. Those two always work together. Sometimes people thought they are dating. Which, Leo and Enzo thought the same. But they keep denying it with a blush on their face. Obviously, they are attached to each other. Kel, is there something you found? He asks. Not yet. But half of the phone log I already check. Nothing I found. Before Leo could reply, he immediately said, But!! I notice something wrong with the code. Cara took one piece of paper and give it to him. Somehow, the code was different. As if Alex using a different number every time he makes a call with other people. Except for his dad, Matthias. She exins. Do you think it is to prevent people from knowing Damiens location? Leo asks while looking at the paper, noticing everything is different. We thought so. Kelvin snaps his finger. Do you think you can find hisst location of him? He looks at him. Hmm. It might be useless, capo. Because Im 100% the location will be Damiens old house. Kelvin answers. The leader sighs and puts down the paper. Well, maybe I can try to track location area, just AREA. With that, we can find him in that area. Make it a little bit easy to find them. He suggests. Leo poked his inner cheek with his tongue. Just area? If that so, do that. Take as much time as you want. He turns to walk away but stops at the doorway. And Cara. Can you send a message to the king? Tell him to call Lorenzo if he wants to talk about Rosie. Right away, capo. Cara nods. The next day, Liana woke up feeling better. Her fever might be there but it is not bad as before. She stretches her arms with yawns. She suddenly remembers what happened yesterday. She fell into baby space. Ughh, its so embarrassing. She whines. The scene where she pulls Adam and Feliss hair makes her whine even more. How can she face them right now? Oh! You are awake. Enzo walks in. He sits on her bed beside her. What with blushing, little baby? He asks with smirks. Seeing his face makes her even redder. The title daddy she just used on him was so daring. Mmmm Liana snuggles her face on the pillow. Heughs. Oh love. You dont know how much I like it when you call me that. ItCIt so embarrassing. She mumbles. Her head turns to him, Is Lili kCknow this? Enzos smirks didnt make it better. So what if he knew? He teases. Ennie She whines. The guyughs. No. I havent told him yet. You can use that title when you are in little space. I like it. Besides, the others wouldnt judge it. It just makes you even more adorable. His hands run through her hair. I think ICI getfortable with my lClittle space. Thats why it slips from my mouth. She sighs. Hey. Its not a big deal. Only stupid people will think it big deal. Each one of us has our hidden side. Enzosforting words just made her day. He pulls her up to his hip. Lets go eat breakfast. Leo made sandwiches, eggs, and toast. They went downstairs. Before they could enter the kitchen, Enzo stopped. His princess looked at him with confusion. How can she not care how he looks closely? He looks even more perfect.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Love, I want to warn you about someone. He sighs. Someone? Who? She titles her head. You still remember who and what happened yesterday, right? Enzo asks. She just nods. Alfano here. Maybe you can give him a chance? Take a look at your fathers n. He suggests. I dont know. SCSomething scary me. She mutters. Enzo pushes her head gently to his neck, rubbing her back. He knows what is it. The mafia world is not full of rainbows. Its all about red color spill everywhere. And he knows this innocent little baby is not ready. He pushes the kitchen door open. Adam, all toast has burnt crust on it!! It happens all the time. Theyre not burned for fucking sake!! Felix groans rubbing his face. Are you sure? It all ck crust all over it. He examines it and still denies the truth. Oh fuck. His friend mumbles. Meanwhile, Alfano just watches the interaction between them. Leo snatches the toast from Adams hand. If you keepining then dont eat it. He puts it on his own te instead of him. Doesnt mean I dont eat it. He pouts. His eyesnded on Liana and Enzo. Good morning, peanut!! He excitedly waved his hand. GCGood morning She timidly smiles. Still embarrassed about the incident yesterday. If you thinking about you pulling our hair, dont mind it. I and Felix know you in baby space. He chuckles. While Alfano frowns. Baby space? Enzo made her sit between him and his brother. Her te is already ready with food. Everyone starts eating. Liana cant help but ufortable because the guy yesterday is still here. She slowly lifted her gaze and saw him eating. Hees so early. Alfano wouldnt talk about it since he dont want to push her. Give a chance? She frowns. Maybe if she gives him a chance, she can know more about her parents. ACAlfano. Her voice makes the guy almost drop his utensils. YCYes, Rosie? He starts. The new name makes her feel weird. She will get used to it. Maybe ICI can visit my fathers n. Her statement makes Alfanos expression lit up. I just feel lClike to. She mumbles. Leo and Enzo look at her. If that is so I will wait for you outside. Take your time to get ready, Rosie!! He happily went out. Adam stuff the toast in his mouth, He really hoping you say yes. He said with food in his mouth. ______________________ She wearing a brown dress with a dark brown ribbon headband on her head. Once she gets in, the twin bend down. Are you sure, you will be fine alone? Enzo asks unsure. Im sCsure, Ennie. But, wCwhy you guys cante? She nods. Were sorry for noting along. But, someone told us not to follow you there since we dont have any rtion with you and you are not yet the leader of that n. Leo exins. Oh. OCOkay. She smiles. The twin kissed her forehead before closing the car door. Alfano just watches their interaction. When the door opens, he starts to drive. At first, it was silent but he broke it. You guys look so close. They seem like attached to you. Are you guys in a rtionship? He asks. NCNo. She said. When she remembers she had feelings for them she immediately spokes, . Yet. Alfano seems shocked but just shrugs it off. Everyone misses you. All of our people. Al changes the subject. RCReally? Yup. They must be thrilled if you ept to be the next leader. He chuckles. Liana looks down and does not reply to that one. She nces at the gun in the seat pocket. The thought of her holding that makes her shiver. Al, can I know wCwho my father ran away from? I believe you know Damien? He raises a question. ICI do. His father is one of Thavers enemies. The biggest one. He has been trying to destroy him but couldnt. One day, Thaver finally gets rid of him and his entire family. So his brother tries to get revenge. Alfano tightens his grip on the steering wheel. And guess what? He couldnt believe he hide his son. Damien is his son. His uncle raises him. His uncle probably tells him everything. I bet he wants to fulfill his fathers wish and get revenge. I think. But, his mind is more toward the twin. And you know why. He shrugs his shoulder. Because tCthey are the one wCwho on his way. She added. Yup. Thats right. He said. It is not only her in danger. But the twin too. What if something happened to them? And it all because of her? She clenches her skirt. This is bad. Very bad. Chapter 36: Time Is What She Need They park in front of one mansion. She steps out of the car, looking at it jaw-dropping. It is so big like the twin ckhouse. Maybe this is the n house. Alfano stands beside her. Wee to the n house, Rosie. This iCis it? She asks. He nods and ushers her to walk. The door opens, the light too bright making Liana squint her eyes. She closes her eyes and opens the back. There are a lot of men in suits or suits with white buttons walking around. Probably doing work. Once they notice the presence they have been waiting these whole years, they yell in happiness. THE PRINCESS!!!! Liana flinches and hides behind Alfano. All of them immediately get on their knees and bow their head. Wee back, princess. They wee. WCWhat I told you weve been waiting for you. All of us miss our next leader. Alfano chuckles. He ps his hands. Okay. Enough. Rosie still doesnt understand all of this. She was new to this. Please, give her space. He states. Sir, yes sir!! They salute. This is too much for Liana. No one ever treats her like this. She felt Alfano pull her wrist to walk. She can hear those men awe and cooing over her. Just like how Leo and Enzo men do. Alfano pushes the big door open and people are hanging out, talking, and chilling out. This room is big and has a lot of games for them. This is the room where your father always hangs out with us. We might from his blood but he treats us like one. He states. One guy came and hand over a jar of biscuits. You want one, mydy? He asks. Umm tCthank you. She slightly smile and took one. We have a lot of enemies, Rosie. You have to remember that. Everyone can trick you and kill you. Alfano takes the cookie and throws it away. You cant trust people. Did yCyou just test me? Liana frowns. She doesnt even agree to be the next leader and yet they have already started doing it. Im just trying. But, dont worry. You still new to this. He chuckles and gives her back the cookies. The guy before scoffs. This is Thavers daughter? He points at her. Ash, behave. Al firmly said. The Ash guy looks at her up and down in judging. This weak look will be their next leader and the daughter of Thaver? He couldnt believe it. I expect more about her. He rolls his eyes. Ash, you cant say that. Each one of us has a different personality. You dont even know her yet. He scolds him. Al, are you sure you want to take her as the leader? I expect Thavers daughter has to be strong but Ash sighs and shakes his head. Liana clenched her fist. She hates it when she couldnt ignore the hatefulment. She just wishes she could be deaf for a moment. Alfano furrows his eyebrows and steps in front of the guy. Show your respect to her, Ash. Respect? He scoffs. This softie girl wouldnt earn my respect. I dont think so. Ash rolls his eyes and walks away.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The senior just sighs. He turns to her, Im sorry about him. Hes not always like that. Since Thavers and his wife gone, he changes. He said while looking at Ash. ICIt fine. She forces a smile. Al can see that. DCDo you mind if ICI walk around a bit? Liana asks. Are you okay being alone? Im afraid you lost. Al jokes a bit to cheer her up. Liana chuckles a bit. Even Im lost, yCyou will find. True though. Meet me in the living room once you are done with your tour. Alfano pats her shoulder before walking away. The girl went out of the room. She looks right and left, theres no one. Her feet just walk without thinking about where to go. Every time a man pass her, they would bow as a sign of respect. It is awkward for her. Princess? A guy stops her. Liana turns to face him. Oh my gosh!! You came!! He ps his hand like a child. Somehow, it is so cute. He looks so young. HCHai. Liana awkwardly waved. OhCIm sorry!! I shouldnt have been like that. You are so stupid. He mumbles more like to himself. Liana slightly smiles. My name is Terry. Im the youngest in here. He pulls out his hand. RCReally? Im Darliana. She shakes his hand. Darliana? But, your name is Rosie. Arent you? Terry frowns. That was before ICI know Im Rosie. Ah, I see. He nods. His gaze looks at her up and down like how Ash did. Except, it is not in the judging method. Is it me or do you look so young? He asks. Im 19 yearsC WHAT THE FUCK!? Terry yells with a big smile on his face. It makes Liana flinches once again and her smartwatch beeps for a short time. WERE IN THE SAME AGE!! THIS IS SO EXCITING!! THE LADY BOSS HAVE THE SAME AGE AS ME!! He jumped like a kid who got candy. Liana can feel she will have a great interaction with this dude. She waiting for him to finish his happy dance. Once he finishes, he notices he embarrassing himself. Terry clears his throat and rubs the back of his neck. Sorry. ACAnyway. where are you going? He asks. Nowhere. She shrugs. Terry holds his chin and seems like thinking. When he remembers this girl didnt know anything about his father, he knows where to bring her. The room that only she can go in. Lets go, Terry said. The girl is toozy to ask so she just followed. They took a lift going to another floor. When the lift door opens, Terry pulls her out in excitement. This floor belongs to the leader. This means, that only you can stop at this floor. He said. As she looks around, theres a huge frame hanging on the wall. Theres Thaver and one woman in their wedding dress. Her parents. Here we are. Your fathers office. He taps the door. Why yCyou bring me here? Liana looks at him in confusion. Well, you can get to know more about your father. Who knows you might find something there. Terry answer. He has a point though. I will wait here. You can go in. He opens the door. Liana hesitated to step in but in the end, she force herself. The office looks so formal and simple. A lot of books on the shelves, the ypen beside the desk, and everything is neat here. Who uses the ypen? Her finger traces every single thing there. She pull out the office chair and took a seat. This looks sofortable. She mumbles while looking around. Her hands couldnt stop touching things there. It slowly slides down and down until it reaches the drawer of the desk. Am I allowed to open this? She asked herself. She just shrugs her shoulder and opens the drawer. Nothing much in there except for the video camera. With a frown, she took it and before she could open it, the door burst open. What the fuck are you doing here!? Ash snaps at her. Ash, she has the right to go in here. Terry tries to stop him. No!! She has no right to this. Get out of this room, NOW!! He yells making the girl immediately stand up. Whats wrong with you!? Shes Thavers daughter!! SHe will be the nextC Leader!? Fuck that title!! Dont you see her!? Shes too weak and soft to be one!! I dont believe shes one of Thavers blood!! If she is the leader, she will only ruin this n!! Ash yells. Before Terry could reply, she rush out leaving both of them behind. Yes, she was small and weak. Keep depending on people but what people dont see is, her struggle to try to be independent and strong. But, what she doesnt know is, that shes a strong girl. She gets through all of the struggles by herself. Without people warning her anything. Woah, Rosie!! She bumps into someone. She gazed lift and saw Alfano with a worried look. Hey, are you okay? He asks. YCYes. Can ICI go home? She looks away. Sure. Al decides to shrug it off. As they walk, he asks, So, how do you think about this? His exciting tone cant hide. But Lianas answer makes his excitement less. ICI dont know, Al. She looks down. But, Rosie. We need the next leader. What are we going to do without you? He asks in a sad tone. They couldnt rely on someone else to take over this n. They just want Thaver next generation. It too rCrisky. I just a wCweak girl. Liana remembers what Ash told her and it keeps repeating inside her mind. Alfano frowns. What the fuck? Who told you that? Look, I know it is too risky but dont you think you should give it a chance? He stops walking and turns to her. Dont you want to protect the only thing your father left? You dont know how much this n means to him. You dont know that. The way he speaks sounds so sad. Though, it didnt change the girls mind. Im not the oCone for this. Im sorry. She sighs and walks away. Alfano clenches his fist and stares at Thavers frame picture. Im sorry, capo. I fail to bring her back. He mumbles sadly. The phone rang making Enzo turn his attention to it. He picks up the call without minding to check who is it. Hello? My niece!!! Their uncles voice makes his sighs. What, uncle Andreas? Enzo asks. Aww. My niece was never happy to hear my voice. Andreas makes a fake girly voice. He sighs again. King, is there something you want to talk about? Something important?? He asks. His uncle chuckles. Andreas is the one who likes a family to him. The one who really close with them since child. They have been calling him uncle which makes Andreas happy. I heard, you got Rosie Thaver. Is that true? He asks, changing his tone to a serious one. Yes. Why? Did you guys protect her because her father is one of your family lists? The guy asks. No. Me and Leo found her in the first ce without knowing shes Thavers blood. Both of us took care of her and somehow, fell in love with her. Enzo exins. Andreas sighs. En, is she agreed to be the next heir of her fathers n? Not sure. But seem like no. Im not confirmed yet. She is still overwhelmed with all of this. He said, standing up to sit on the couch in his office. She just lost her foster family. You have to understand. She needs time to recover from all of this. I know. I understand that. But, we have to hurry. Damien will do anything to take her and get revenge for his father. That rat can be a sneaky rat. Andreas grunts. Enzo pulls out his pocket knife, twirling it. That bastard will have his blood on my hand once he touches her. He said through his gritted teeth. Dont be too absurd with it. You know he targeting you and Leo. If you both dead, he can get your position in a round table and Thavers n. Andreas spokes. Im aware of that, king. Good. I cant lose you guys. Because Im nning to give you my position soon. Once Im retired. His statement makes Enzo stop his movement. What? Oh well. I will call you again for an update about Rosie. See you again!! I love you both so much!! He hang up before Enzo could reply. No wonder why Leo doesnt want to talk with him. Give his position to us? Is he a crazy old man or what? He mumbles and went out. Chapter 37: Everything Will Be Okay Leo sitting in the living room, doing something on his phone. The sound of the front door open catch his attention. He stood up and walks towards it. Theres Liana walks in with her head hung low. Little one. Is everything fine? He asks, moving towards her. He lifted her head with his fingers under her chin. Hey, whats wrong? What with the sower mood? He asks again. This time, instead of answering, her action answered him. She reaches her hands out as a sign to pick her up. Leo understood what she ask for and immediately fulfil her wish. Something is wrong. She snuggles her face on his neck while the guy rubs her back. Do you want some snacks and a nap time? Leo walks towards the kitchen while asking it. He can feel her nodding. He took out cookies and milk. Here, little one. Leo gives her one cookie. The girl slowly eats it. He doesnt know what happened to this girl but what he knows, is she needsfort. While she eating, he saw a camera video in her hand. Little one, what is this? He tries to take it but Liana pulls it away with whimpers. Fine. He chuckles. The milk she drank even made her sleepy. Once she was done eating, shey her head on Leos shoulder. He keeps bouncing her to make her sleep. It didnt take much time for her to sleep since she was tired of everything. Leo tries his luck to take the camera video but her grip is still tight. In the end, he gave up. So he decides to put the girl on the bed. On the way to her bedroom, Enzo had juste out of his office. When did shee home? He is happy to see her. His worried washed away when saw she was fine. Just now. She seems upset. I dont know why. She didnt answer my question. Leo exins. Enzo frowns while stroking the princesss hair. His gaze fell on the camera video in her hands. Since when you bought her camera video, brother? He asks while trying to take it. Its not me. He replies. He just watching his twin trying to take the camera video away from the small hands. Just give up. I already try but she wouldnt let me. Leo chuckles. I think Enzo narrows his eyes on it. Its probably from the n. He continues. I think so too. Leo brings her to her bedroom andy her gently on her bed. The peace looks on her face enough for them to smile. He brushes her hair before going out. He went downstairs seeing Enzo in the living room. Andreas call just now. Enzo spokes once he notices his brothers presence. What he say? He just wants to ask about Liana. He said she need to make a decision fastly. But I told him she needs time first. He exins. Poor little girl. She never wanted this. Leo sighs. Now, we have to take care of her. Damien is out there and he will make a move any time. Enzo said. _________________ Liana woke up from her nap. She stretches her arms and feels the soft things between her arms. When she take a look, it was bunbun. She snuggles more into bunbun and yawns. Her sleep helped her so much. She gets up since she felt hungry. Flour and floor are not the same!! Felix groans in annoyance.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. But the sound same right? Adam smirks. His friend just groans even more. Liana walks into the kitchen, and witnesses the argument between two friends. Since when did they arrive? Hello? Her soft voice makes the two guy turns to her. Hey, peanut!! Were trying to bake but this idiot didnt know how to do it. Adam mentions his friend and scoffs. He doesnt even know the difference between flour and floor. He whispers. That was you!! Felix yells. She giggles. Oh well. Since ICIm hungry. Lets bake!! She squealed brightly. Immediately she grab her apron and tied her hair into a bun. Adam pped his hand and join except for Felix who only is a taster. After a long day of baking, Liana dramatically fell on the chair with tired sighs. They made a lot of muffins, tiramisu, cookies, fruit and cream canape, small cake, and other stuff. Everything is about dessert. Felix already excused himself since he felt sleepy due to all his eating. Lets say, full. ICIm so full!! She whines. Me too. I bet Felix already pass out in the living room. Adam added. The front door opens and the twins walk in. They called those two to take care of Liana while they went. Enzo stops walking when saw Felix pass out, snoring on the couch. Leo and his exchange look before sighing and shaking their head. Liana!? Enzo called. Here!! The voiceing from the kitchen. Little baby, we have dinner tonight with myCoh wow. He stops talking when saw a mess all over the kitchen. Theres a lot of dessert on the table so he knows they are baking. What the hell happened here? Leo went towards the tired girl. We baking and boom. The end. Adam answered tiringly. He almost fell asleep when he puts his head on the counter. Hmmm Leo paused for a second to look around, yeah, we can see that. Clearly. He slightly chuckles as he ruffles the girls hair to get rid of the floor that is stuck on her. I wonder how much sugar you had. Enzo spokes to Liana. MCMaybe a lot? She grins. He chuckles. Little one, get ready tonight, We have dinner with our parents. Is that okay with you? Leo asks not stopping his hand from stroking her hair. Dinner? With Howers family? She didnt mind though. In fact, she loves them. Especially, Mrs. Shelly. She is one of her favorite people with her bubbly personality. Sure. She nods. Are you sure? We dont want to pressure you more. Do you know how our parents are? Especially our mother. Enzo said but mumbled when ite to her mother. ICI like them. Its like theyre so bubbly!! She giggles. The twin smiles. They know, thats how their parents are. WCWhat should I wear? DCDress? Casual? Liana asks. Leo picks her up, tapping her cheeks to get rid of the flour. Its up to you, dear. Wear anything you arefortable with. You even can wear your pajamas. He jokes. Liana chuckles when he tickles her stomach. We telling the truth though. He puts her down. Go shower, love. Im sure you need a lot of time to get ready. Enzo gently ushers her away. She nods and runs away. When she out of their eyes, they turn to the messy kitchen. Enzo groans, ruffling his hair. Who will clean this mess? Im sure these two dorks wouldnt be able to help. He mentions his friends. Adam who already passed out on the table and Felix in the living room. Let them be. They must be tired take care of Liana. They did a great job. Always. Leo said as he took a broom. His brother huffs and mumbles about how annoyed is this. Liana closes her bedroom door and grabs her towel. Before she could even turn away, she saw a camera video on her bed. She remembers where she took that from. The video camera belongs to her father. The girl sits on her bed and turns it on. It starts with loading. Theres a lot of video in it. Liana clicks one of them. Is it on already? One guy, which she was sure was Thaver. Her father. Im sure its on, honey. See, theres a red light. Anyway, why are you recording? The woman chuckles. She assumes it was her mother. Her mother was so beautiful and with her beautiful skin. Oh yeah. I want to treasure this moment. Thaver moves the camera closer to her big stomach. IM GOING TO BE A FATHER!! He squealing. Honey, calm down. The woman chuckles. Liana also chuckles. She clicks out and chooses another one. Im sure my princess will love this room. You think so? Thaver asks. He holding a paintbrush while looking around. It was such a beautiful room. Liana admit it, it was beautiful. And it all from her fathers hand. Honey, Im sure she loves it. You are a great father. Her voice appeared since she holding the camera. In another video, she clicks again. AHHHHH!!! Her mother yelled in pain. You can do it, dear!! Thaver holds her hands, giving her support. They are inside the hospital and this is probably when she is on her way to exist in the world. It looks so painful. The pain on her face makes Liana clutch her stomach. After so much crying and hard work, the sound of a beautiful newborn fills the room. Her father kisses her mothers forehead, praising her for how strong she is. This is your princess!! The doctor gave it to them after cleaning her up. Our daughter Her mother shed her tear, and so do Thaver. The video stop there. Lianas finger automatically traces the picture of them. She is in her mothers arms with her father beside her. Tears forms in her eyes and slowly slide on her cheeks. Another video y automatically. Open your mouth sweetheart!! Her father trying to feed her. Suddenly, she pus away the food causing it to spill on him. Her mother burst intoughter. Capo, she really hates that food. Theres Alfano who looks so young. Shes probably in bad mood. Thaver wipes his face. The video skips to another part. How beautiful isnt it? Her mother holding her, and now they at the backyard. Thaver puts the video camera in front of them. Rosie, daddy, and mommy want to thank you for existing. Thaver caressing her chubby cheeks which are still the same until now. Mommy and daddy dont know what to say. Your existence makes us lose our words. We wouldnt need anything. We just need you and thats enough. She hugs the baby. We promise you. We will give you the life you deserve and make you our princess. We will always be by your side. Thaver cried. We love you, Rosie Thaver. More tears dripping on the screen. The tears she didnt notice she had. Lianas grip on that thing bes tight. How sad they couldnt fulfill that promise and wish of them. How sad they couldnt watch her grow up. How sad they havent heard her calling them mommy and daddy. How sad they couldnt handle her teenage age. How sad they couldnt experience taking care of her longer. How sad it is. Only gods know, they wish they coulde back alive. Seeing their precious princess. Liana bursts into tears, clutching the video camera to her chest. She wishes she can go rewind time. She almost lost everyone she loves. Her foster parents, Ivan, and her actual parents. What did she do to deserve this? The door bursts open when heard Liana loud cried. Enzo and Leo exchange looks and rushes to her with panic and concern. Leo brings her to hisp, Little one, whats wrong!? She didnt cry, instead, she brings her face to his neck and cried. Enzo frowns. He looks at the video camera she had on herp. Slowly he took it from her grip, watching what was inside it. Thats when his heart broke. Theres Thaver, his wife, and her while in baby age having a group hug. Whats wrong, En? Leo asks, noticing the changing expression of his brother. He shows it to him. The picture also broke Leos heart. No wonder why this little girl bursts out. Oh, little one. Why. WCWhy they have to be gone!!?? What dCdid they do to deserve tCthis!!?? She cried. Enzo has tears in his eyes. It is a rare scene. Baby, they wish they can be with you. But, in order to save you, they have to sacrifice. Trust me, love. They are crying also. ICI want them back!! She cried. Even though it is nonsense to bring people alive but she just lets it out. Im so sCstupid for not knowing them. Im a bCbad daughter Liana hit herself on the head. Leo quickly grabs her wrist and firmly holds it Dont. Never me yourself and hit yourself!! He scolds. The little girl cried and sobbed. Its not your fault. You didnt know anything, little one. No one told you. Not even us. None of us knew. What important right now is, that your parents want you to have your life. You dont want them to be sad watching their little girl ming herself which she is just an innocent soul. Baby, they will always be in your memory. Not even memory loss can delete them. Enzo spokes, stroking her hair. Liana cried die a bit. She sobbed, caressing the camera video on Enzos hand. ICI miss them We know. So do them. He kisses her head. Everything will be okay, our princess. We promise. We love you. Leo turns to kiss her head and they have a group hug. She might lose almost everyone she loves. But, she still has these two guys who will love her, cherish her, treat her like a queen, baby her, appreciate her, and always makes her feel special. Forever. To infinity and beyond. Chapter 38: Challenge What Makes Our Life She dresses in a beautiful brown sweater with a dark brown flowy skirt. She took a deep breath before grabbing her small bag and going out. As she went downstairs, she saw the twin waiting at the end of the stairs. Leo is the first one to notice her presence. Smiles appeared on his face and reach out his hand to her. You look like a princess, little one. He praises. Liana flustered. Enzo smirks and wrapped his arms around her waist. Adorable. He whispers as he sees other red cheeks. Thement only made the girl blush even more. Lets go. Mum will scold us for bringing youte to them. Leo said. Its not like she wants to see her son anyway. She is more attached to you. He chuckles. Enzo opens the car door for her and kindly helps her skirts to get in also. Cant ruin your long skirt, cant we? He jokes before closing the door. She chuckles. The twin soon gets in and Leo starts to drive. Liana fiddles with her fingers, looking outside the window. The videotape keeps repeating inside her mind. Her father left the mafia n, the only thing he left behind. Now, no one handles it. Alfano handling it just for a short time. Right now, this is all on her. Yes or no. Baby? Enzos voice snaps her out of her thought. Hm? She saw him looking behind. Are you okay? You seem like you are really in deep thought. He said in a worried voice. They have been worried about her since her emotion is not stable right now. Im fCfine. I just tCthinking. Liana answers. The twin exchange look. With their knowing look. They know how this girl lied and not. Enzo took out one small stic which contains cookies in it. You want one? Dont worry. We have spare water here. He said. When the cookie appeared in front of her, she gasp. Cookie!? WCWant!! She makes grabby hands. Bro, are you sure? She might slip into little space. Mum and dad didnt know about this. Leo spokes. Its fine. We can ask her to slip out. He answers. Liana happily ate cookies. Enzo watched her with a smile. He asks himself how lucky he is to meet this girl. Even if it is not theirs yet, they still love her. It is not the right time to ask about a rtionship since the situation isplicated right now. After a while, they finally arrive. Leo pulls the brakes as he parks in front of their parents house. This is it, Liana let out a sigh and gets out. Someone grabs her both hands. The twin standing beside her made her between them. If you feel overwhelmed, you tell us, okay? Enzo reminds her. OCOkay. She nods. They walk towards the door and Leo ring the bell. It didnt take much time and the door bursts open. Like the brother thought, Shelly standing there with a big smile on her face. Oh, mio bonta!! Finalmente arrivano!! She squealed excitedly. (Oh my goodness!! Finally, they arrive!!) Liana is pulled into a tight and wee hug. Hello!! We met again my sweet daughter inw!! She swings them side to side. DCDaughterCwhat? Lianas cheeks slightly turn crimson. Her smartwatch let out a slow beep. Thats the cue the brothers have to stop this. Mum. Leo uses a warning tone. Shelly chuckles and pulls from the hug. Sorry. Kinda carried away. She grins. Before the twins could reply, she pulls Lianas hand, dragging her in. Lets go, dear!! I cook a lot of food!! The brothers walk in and Enzo closed the door. Sometimes, I might have to think twice to bring Liana here. He told his brother. Agreed. Leo sighs. When they walk into the kitchen, they saw their fathers with Im-done face to his wife. The twins took a seat beside Liana which make her between them again. Shelly put down their te and ps her hand. Attention. Dear, I cook all of this for you, as I said. I dont know what you like and dont so I just cook everything in the book recipe. I even add my menu!! Oh oh oh!! I think you might like this!! This issagne. This is my favorite so it is one of my rmendationsCand OH!! FIORENTINA STEAK!!! Italys best food. I also makeC Honey, you can stop now. We wouldnt eat dinner if you keep going which we know, you will finish the next day. Hower holds his wifes arms to make her sit. Oops. I got carried away once again, arent I? She smiles sheepishly, biting her tip fingernails. All of them give her a nod. But for Liana, she knows this woman is just excited. She gives a wee vibe. ICIts okay. Liana lifted her te with a smile. Can you gCgive anything you rmend of? She grins. Shelly jaw-dropping. Doesnt expect her to be okay with it. ABSOLUTELY, DEAR!! Shelly pped her hands. Hower looks at the girl with a gentle smile. No wonder why this is Thavers daughter. She got a sweet attitude from her mother. The way she smiles, it looks much like Thaver. Her vibes, soft-spoken person, strong, sweet, everything like her parents. Theres no doubt. AT ALL. You sure you can eat all of this, baby? Enzo asks in an unsure tone. Theres a lot of food on the girls te. It looks delicious. She licks her lips and starts eating. Leo chuckles and kisses her forehead. Let her be, En. He said. Hower just smiles at the scene. You have a great daughter, T. He mumbles before starts eating. The dinner went smoothly. Laughter always fills the room. Theres no tension. Not a bit. Cheerful vibes are hanging around them, more like family time. Liana thought, she wouldnt feel this again. But shes wrong. Theres always a second chance for her. Soon the dinner ended, and she sat on the rocking chair on the balcony of the guest room. Stars are everywhere in the dark sky. Her parents appeared inside her mind. Then, her foster parent andstly Ivan. They all died. Because of one same person. She reaches her hands out to the sky. Am I doing the right thing? She asked more to herself. Her loved one died. By one same person. That ruin her life. Her hands clenched into fists. Suddenly, arger hand wrapped her tiny cute fist making her snap out of her thoughts. She looks beside her and saw Leo. Hey, Lili. Little one. He picks her up from the seat before hes the one who sits there. Hey!! TCThat my seaC She got cut when Leo pulls her to hisp. He wrapped his bulky arms around her tiny waist and snuggles her face on the back of her neck. Wheres Ennie? She asks. Downstairs. Talking with dad. Hmm. The silence between them. Its not awkward or anything. Its just a peaceful one. But then, she broke the silence. Lili. Can ICI ask you something? Her fingers traced the tattoo on his veiny hands and arms. Sure, little one. He whispers. Is it bCbad if I agreed to take over mCy father n? She asks, in a nervous state. Afraid if he thinking opposite of it. Leos movement stops. His body was tense and Liana didnt know if that was a good sign or a bad sign. She was almost at the edge of crying. He turns her around to face him and straddle him. Little one. Are you sure? He asks with a nk face. I ICI dont know what happened. But the tCthought of losing someone I love again makes me scared. Her tears slid out of her eyes. Leos silence makes her continue. When my parents and step-family dCdied, killed by tCthe same person make me She couldnt continue her sentences. As if she doesnt understand what happened to her. You are angry. Leo spokes. WCWhat? You are angry. You want to make revenge. You want to end all of this. You want to let the pain out to the person who kill your loved one. You want to be relieved. He spoke in detail. Revenge? ICI want revenge? She frowns. Yes. You are probably the pure and sweetest girl which makes you always think positively about people. Leo caressed her cheeks. Do you understand? He asks when earning a silence from her. ICIs it a bad thing? She asks. Not really. Everyone does feel like that. Now, are you sure want to be the next heir of your fathers n? Leo asking. Difference from how she answered before, this time she answer with full of confidence and sureness. Yes. I will be the next leader of my fathers n. Leo smirks. He cant believe he and his brother got this strong and brave baby girl. You heard that En, she will be the next queen. He spokes making Liana confused. Enzo steps out of his hiding ce with a smirk. My baby is the next leader now, huh? Enzo pats her head. ItCIt didnt bother you? Bother us? Pfft. We more than like it. We are proud of you, love. You took the challenge. You took the stand for your loved one. He kneels in front of her, We dont have anything to say but proud. Such a brave baby, arent you? Your entire family must be proud of you, baby. Hisfort and gentle words just make the little girl feel even better. But ICI dont know where to start. She pouted.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The brothers exchange looks with knowing smirks. Look like they have to be their girls personal trainers. Dont worry, love. We will handle that for you. Chapter 39: Our Next Little Queen Someone shakes her body to wake her up. Liana just groans and snuggles her face more to her pillow. But that person wouldnt stop unless she was awake. Baby, wake up. You dont want to bete for your first day of being the next leader, right? Enzo spokes. She only whines and continues to sleep. The guy chuckles. He knows this is too early for her. Usually, she woke up at 9 or 10 am like that. I know it early, little baby. But, you have to wake up. Alfano will be delighted to know the news. When he said that, Liana immediately woke up. She sits up, rubbing her eyes with yawns. Mmmm, wCwhy so early? She asks. So that, we can n our day out. Come on. He picks her up and ushers her to the bathroom. Ill wait for you here and prepare your clothes. Liana shuffles towards the bathroomzily. If she has to wake up this early every day, she has to think twice before agreeing to be the next leader. Enzo pulls out a crop top sweater and short sports pants. Seeing Liana wearing short pants will be very odd since she always wearing flowy skirts. Something that covers her skin up. Around 20 to 30 minutes, Liana finally finished. She steps out of the bathroom with a fluffy white towel. Enzo looks away quickly since her white pale skin is so mesmerizing. Um I have already picked out your clothes. Get dressed and have breakfast, can you do that baby? He clears his throat and awkwardly looks away. Liana frowns in confusion. Ennie, aCare you okay? You look red. She spoke. Yeah. Im fine. Ill be downstairs. With that, he immediately went out. Leo puts down thest pancake and tossed away the spat. Theres tiramisu also on the table. Since Liana bake a lot before. Once in a while eating sweet wouldnt hurt right? He took a seat at the same time, his twin walks in flustered.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was so rare to see his twin blushing. Whats wrong with you? Leo asks as he picks out the pancake. Tell me once again why Liana was not ours yet? He huffs and sits on his chair. Leo chuckles. I see whats going on here. Are you hard just looking at her in the towel? Or did she do something that made you turn on? She is the towel and it soCughh!!! I just want to mark her beautiful skin and feel her!! He grunts, rubbing his face in frustration. Chill, dude. It is not the right time. After everything settles on, then we can make a move. Leo took a bite of his cook. Enzo is about to say something but the sound of peopleing into the kitchen makes him stop. The door kitchen open reveals Liana, shyly peeking her head inside. Her odd appearance makes Leo arches his eyebrows at his twin. What? She cant train in the skirt, idiot. When Enzo say that, he mouthed o. Good morning. Liana grins. Hearing she not stutters makes them smile. It was great progress. You do not stutter. Good job, little one. Leo praises her. The girl smiles sheepishly as she looks down. She took a seat beside Enzo and opposite Leo. Her te was already filled with food. What we are doing first? She asks as she stuffs her mouth with food. First, we go to your n and announced the good news. We cane along if you want? Since you will be the next leader of that n, we can ask permission from you. Enzo states. Liana just nods her head. Is she thinking, about what kind of training she will have? Is she ready for shooting and fighting? Is she ready to kill people? But this burden in her heart wouldnt go away if she didnt do this. ___________________ She rings the bell. The guards outside of the mansion let them in so easily when saw Liana. Now, they are in front of the front door. The door opens a second ago, revealing Terry. His face be shocked at the same time happy. Darliana!? He gasps. Liana smile at him and waved a little. Oh my gosh!! You came back!! He brings her to hug her. The twin hands twitch seeing it but manage to calm down. Hello, TCTerry. She grins. Come in. All of you. He opens the doors. Well, of course, he bowed down to the twin since they were more powerful than them. Bowed as respect. What makes youe here? Alfano said you you wouldnte back. Terry said in a sad tone. Wheres Alfano? Enzo asks. Hes in his office. Lately, he has been stressing himself. He trying to find a good person to take over this n. Terry exins. Liana feels guilty for leaving him just like that. Is it true you wouldnt be the next leader, Darliana? He asks quietly. Before. But can you call him? ICI got great news for all of you. She smiles. The boy nods and rushes upstairs. Alfano checked the papers with sighs every time he notice something wrong with it. The door bursts open and he almost snaps at that person, but when he sees the youngest member, he stops. Terry, you know its not good to barge in like this. He scolds him slightly. Sorry about that. Big bro, someone downstairs wants to meet you!! Terry grins. Tell them, Im busy. But big bro, its someone you wish toe. He said. Im busy, Terry. Go do your work. I have no time to mess around. Al pinching his bridge nose. Okay. If you say so. The boy shrugs his shoulder. He walks away but stops at the doorway. I will ask Rosie to go home then. When he said that, Alfano abruptly stood up. He looks at the boy with wide eyes. Rosie Thaver is downstairs!? Yes. With the dangerous twin. Terry said with a smile. Liana and the others sitting in the living room, waiting. She keeps trying to reach out for the candy on the coffee table but Enzo keeps pulling her back. Leo grabs it and pulls the candy from her. She whined and Enzo tried to stop her. Just one, pCplease!! She pleaded. No. Leo firmly spokes. You eat tiramisu this morning, baby. If you keep eating sweet, you will end up with bad teeth. Enzo agreed. Liana is about to say something but the living room door opens. Theres he is. Alfano standing there, looking at her with shock. She clears her throat and stood up. Al. You You came back. Al slowly steps forward. Im sorry fCfor leaving you. She looks down. Its fine. We shouldnt have forced you. He smiles. Liana smiles back. Can ICI know the first thing I have to do with being a mafia leader? Her question makes Alfano and Terry shocked. Seeing their shocked expression makes Liana frowns. I havent tCtalk about it? Little one. You havent told them. Leo calmly spokes behind. Oh yeah. She giggles. I agreed to be the next leader. Her statements only give sparkling joy to their body. The guards who were eavesdropping also jumped in happy. Are you fucking serious!? Al yells. She just nods. QUEEN IS BACK EVERYONE!!!!!!! All her people yell in happiness meanwhile she and the twin just watch. But smiles appeared on their face. Im sorry for tCtaking too long. She apologized. Al just smiles and goes towards her. He slowly held her hands. Its okay. We know how it felt with all of this so sudden. It must be too much for you. But dont worry. We are all here to help you, mydy. He bowed and follow the all men behind. Thank you. She smiles. But no need to bow. Im uhh aCawkward. Get used to it then, Enzo smirks. She pouted. After we sign everything, we will tell you what the thing you have to do. Al spokes. He took out a knife and one guard bring a small bowl towards them. You want to be the next leader? Wait. We do it now? Terry asks. He nods. Knife? Liana frowns. Enzo holds her shoulder. This swearing part. You have to swear for your life that you will take over this n, be the next leader, and take responsibility for it. He exins. It reminds of her when the twin cut their skin to use blood as a promise to her foster parents. It means, it is serious if involves blood. She took a deep breath and let it out. Al holds her one hand and presses the knife on her palm. The blood starts toe out and slide down, dripping into the small bowl. Say anything you want to swear for. He said. I swear to be the great leader of this n, take responsibility and take care of my people. I also swear I will stand for my parents and end the people who kill my loved one. When Liana say that, everyone was shocked except the twin. Well, who expects the soft women to be this bold. _____________________ Stop. Im tCtired She fell to the ground. After so many boring papers to sign and read, they finally do. But not before Liana did her swear with blood. The progress seems to go well but not with her training. They had just finished their jogging and it was only threeps. Come on, little one. Its not that bad. We only had threeps. Leo kneels. His white polo shirt was drenched in his sweat making it see-through. Oh well, of course, his abs can be seen. His wet hair dripped to his face. TCThreeps not enough? She asks. Nope. Terry finishes his threeps. Alfano always force us to run 30ps when I first time came here. When I think it again, why did I stay and still alive? He talking. 30Cwhat!!?? Liana yells. See? Even they got 30ps. You just three. Leo states. But LCLili. Its too much She whines. Leo sighs. He should train her body early when the time she lives with them. Okay. We make it like this. We start slowly. First, we will jog fiveps every day. Then, after you feel like fiveps you are still not tired, we will add five more. And so on. Deal? He shows his pinky. Her lips be a thin line. But that is not so bad as being forced to run 30ps on your first day. She wrapped her small pinky around his. Deal. WCWhat I got? If you can finish fiveps and so on, I will give you one sweet food every time you did it. Not more than one sweet. He bribes her. Even it will get a smack from Enzo. Liana stood up. She pulls Terrys hands and starts running. Lets go!!! Wait. Why did Ie along!? Im tired!! Terry yells. YCYou said you run 30ps so noin from you!! She giggles. Leo chuckles. He turns toward Enzo who just watching them from afar. Hes in charge of fixing Lianas physical strength. While Enzo is in charge of her mind and how she fights and shot. He shows a thumbs up to Enzo before running along with those two. She really strong girl. Alfano appeared beside him. She is. Enzo smiles. Is Damien making any move yet? He asks. No. Theres nothinging from him. Im afraid he n something. Especially knowing Liana already sign up to be the next heir of this n. Enzo sighs. How about Matthias son, Alex. Matthias didnt get any news from him. Besides, my men still find the location area of them. Enzo took out his phone to check if Kelvin was found it or not. Im willing to help if thats what you want. Al offers. Great. I will ask Kelvin to send the phone log to you. We just need to find his location area. Enzo exins. The guy just nods. Just get ready. Damien will make a move anytime, anywhere. As long as he got what he want. Chapter 40: Blinded By Anger Again, Enzo said. A small hit wasunched to the punchbag. Again. *punch* Again. *punch* Again *punch* Again. Liana whines, and falls to the ground. Enzo is in charge of training her fighting skill. After she is good at it, she will slowly move towards shooting skills. Enzo smirks. Whats wrong, little baby? He asks. Im tired. CCCan we take a break for a while? She pouted. Baby. We just started 10 minutes ago. And your punch didnt give any impact at all. Im sorry to say this but it is too weak. Like a cute small baby fist. Enzo cooed at her. BCBut thats how it is. She sits up. How about we try again? This time, I will guide you on how to punch correctly. He holds her hands and gently makes her stand up. Liana just whining. Come on, baby. We can do this. Liana sighs. He standing behind her, holding her arms up. Your position must be like this. Move your leg behind a bit too stable your body. His warmth and veiny hands holding her waist. The other hand holds her arms. Not gonna lie, it makes the girl flustered. She can feel his hot breath on the side other ears. Bonus for her, Enzo shirtless. His muscle makes contact with her body. It just makes her excited. Are you even paying attention, darling? Enzo spokes. Huh? YCyeah. She clears her throat. Enzo knows something is wrong with her. He saw the tip of her ears turn crimson. Oh. Smirks appeared on his face. His hands start to roam on her waist gently and slowly. ECEnnie? Shh. Focus, love. Enzo kiss at the back of her neck causing her to shiver through her spine. His hands caressing her stomach. Liana couldnt help but squirm in his hold. Whats wrong, love? Mmm She whines. Out of a sudden, Enzo steps away with a smirk. If you can focus on this type of thing, that means you can focus on that punchbag also. He chuckles and ruffles her hair before going to the opposite way of the punchbag. Such a tease. She huffs in anger. It only makes her look adorable. Aww. My cute little fighter. Enzo pinches her cheek with augh. En, enough teasing her. Leo spokes. Hes busy with hisptop, doing his work. Im sorry. Lets start. He chuckles. Liana let out a heavy sigh. She raises her boxing fist. Dont know how it happened but the face of her loved one appeared. It only makes her fume in anger. The second after, she punches the punchbag with anger. Now, it gives impact like how Enzo wants. The problem is, that she seems like throwing her anger out. The twin exchange look worried. Terry and Asher walk in and saw their leader punching the punch bag. Terry jaw-dropping. Wow. She looks so scary and at the same time innocent. He whispers. Ash scoffs. Thats enough, baby. Enzo holds her wrist. Good punch. Im proud of you. He praises. Thank you. She said breathlessly. You want to try again? We will learn other methods. He states. She nods excitedly. Looks like, thinking of her loves one makes her fire up. ________________________ Sheying on the ground. The twin has some work to do so they ask her to stay there first. Now, she is in the ring,ying down. These past few days, she learned so fast. Everything is the same. Leo will tell her to jog first and build strength before going to Enzo. It just likes her routine already. She hasnt touched the gun yet. Since Enzo said, shes not ready for that yet. Do you think you will be the great leader of this n? Ash appeared. Liana sits up. WCWhy do you think that? Dont you see yourself? He gets into the ring. You just a weak little girl. I dont believe you are Thavers daughter. Even you are, you are not even a little bit like him. Ash snaps. I know ICIm not like my father. But it doesnt give you the right to talk like that to me. She stood up and res at him. For the first time, she fights back. Thaver is a strong man. You are not. Dont even think you will earn my respect just because you are a leader!! Ash push her shoulder harshly with his pointing finger. Everyone can be a leader if they want tCto. Leader wouldnt stutter. He chuckles. Its a habit. And ICIm fixing it. She stomps her feet. RCReally? Ash mocking her. He crosses his arms. I know you just agreed to be the next leader because it was your father. You dont have any guts to fight back. You You dont know wCwhat I have been through. She looks down. Yeah right. Now you want to use your so-called bad past on me. He rolls his eyes. Liana clenched her fist. Why cant people give her strength and support her? Trust me. None of your family members will happy with this. Having you as their weakC Without a second thought, she kick him in the stomach. Asher falls to the ground and the girl straddles him. A pocket knife that Enzo gave to her as protection on his neck. The sharp knife pressed on the guys neck. The burden in her heart makes her act out of herself. You dont understand!! How much pain inside of me!! Tears slid on her cheeks. Im tired. Do you think I want this? But this is the only thing my father left for me. Her other hand clutched on his cor while the other held a knife. And you think you can handle this job? Dont you see how soft you are? Besides, Sir Thaver never thought of giving you this. He wants someone else and not someone like you. You are not the only one who should handle this. He narrows his eyes on her. His words make Liana even madder. People can have many sCside. She presses the knife further into his neck. The door opens and reveals the twin, Alfano, and Terry. Once they saw those two near killing each other, they rushed toward them. Leo pulls her up and Enzo takes the knife from her. What is happening here!? Alfano asks. Ask the leader. Ash taps his clothes. He wipes the blood on his neck. Rosie? Al called. She is still in Leos arms which prevents her from moving. Is it true my father d-dont want me to be the leader? She asks slowly. Al res at Ash. He wants to tell her this at the right time. Look like someone asking to be beaten. Rosie. It not that he dont want. He sighs. Theres something I want to tell you. How about you calm down first, go take a shower and fill your stomach. Then, we talk. Leo caressed her cheeks. Anyway, someone wants to meet you. You dont want that person to see you like this, right? He said. Calm down for us, sweetie. Anger just makes you blind. Remember that. His soft word makes Liana realize. Enzo grabs her hands and brings her out. Leo follows closely behind. They close the door, Liana smartwatch starts beeping. The twins quickly look at the girl with worried. Baby, whats wrong!? Enzo bends down to her height. I ICI almost kill him!? She burst out. Her panic attackes again. After so long, ites back. Leo picks her up to his hip. Go bring food. I will calm her down. He spokes. Enzo just nods and rushes outside. Leo brings the girl to the bathroom and sits her down on the counter. She looks so hard to breathe as if something is stuck in her lungs. He went outside and went through her bag. Once he finds her inhaler, he rushes back to the bathroom. Here, little one. He brings it to her mouth. Liana inhales it quickly. Slowly. Calm down. Her breath bes stable and her smartwatch stops beeping. Liana pulls away, Lili, ICI almost kill hChim!! She cried. Shhh. No, darling. You didnt kill him. He brings her into his arms. BCBut I put the kCknife onC I dont know what happened but Im sure you wouldnt do that. Too innocent to do that. Leo mumbles thest part. The important thing is, you are just blinded by anger. Theres too much pain inside you and you wanted to let it out. You dont have any intention of killing him. ICIm scared I know. Thats why we take it slowly. Okay? Leo said while pulling her clothes off. He has been bath her once when she is a little space. How about you slip into little space. It will make you feel better. He spokes, trying hard not to look down. She nods. The bathing session went smoothly. It is easy for her to slip into little space since her emotion not stable. She ys with the bubble once in a while and sshes the water toward Leo who soaking right now. After a while, they have finally done. He picks her up and wrapped her in a fluffy towel. Come on. Leo puts her down on the bed. I need to go to find Enzo to tell him to bring milk. You wear your clothes, okay? He demands. Okay, daddy!! She giggles. Oh yeah. They havent talked about this matter. They thought they want to wait until everything settle down. Leo pats her head and went out not before locking the door. Who knows? People might get in while she on her way wearing clothes. Liana already wearing her new clothes. It is just simple sweatpants and a big sweater. They dont bring much stuff here. Around 10 minutes like that, the twinse back. Leo holding a tray of food with a milk bottle on it. How do they have it? Dont know. Milk!! She makes grabby hands. Aww, look whos in little space right now. Enzo picks her up and brings her to hisp. He tickles her making herugh. Lets eat, little baby. He takes the tray from Leo before putting it on the girlsp. Leo sitting beside them. No. Dont drink your milk. Eat your food first. He pulls away from the milk away from her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Okie. She grins. After she ate everything, Leo finally give her the bottle. She drank,ying on Enzos chest with heavy eyes. Dont fall asleep. We need to go downstairs. Someone so eager to meet you. Enzo starts. Mmm. Nap. Nap. She whines. It is true her nap time has arrived. But, someone wants to meet her. Im sorry, baby. No nap for today. Leo caressed her cheeks. Enzo is about to say something but the door bursts open. Liana flinches and starts crying. Leo was about to scold that person but stop when saw it was their uncle Andreas. Oh gosh He mumbles. Leo!! My sweet niece Leo!! Andreas rushes to him and ruffles his hair. Yeah no. Im not 10 years old Leo. Thank you. Leo pushes him away. No need to be rude, Leo. Andreas chuckles. Didnt we tell to you wait downstairs? Leo frowns. Im too excited to meet you both!! The crying sound catches his attention. He turns his attention and saw a little girl in Enzos arms. He tried to calm her down. Who is this? He points it out. Enzo turns the girl around. Darliana. Aka Rosie Thaver. Andreas jaw-dropped. He leans forward to the adorable girl. She really looks like her parents. Especially Thaver. He mumbles. She slips into her little space forfort. Sorry to introduce her at this state. Enzo apologized but his baby need rest for a while. Are you crazy!? She looks so adorable!! People might not take her seriously if she looks so cute like this. He jokes a little. We know that. Leo rolls his eyes. Hello. Im Andreas. The king. He ruffles the girls hair. Andy? She titled her head. Andywhat? You know what, never mind. Yeah, Andy. Andreas chuckles. Just gives her a nap. I will wait until she wakes up. We need her in her big space if we want to talk about it. He states. Sure, king. The twin nods. Wait. Did youe alone? Enzo frowns. The old guy just smirks. Im a king. My men are everywhere. Besides, even though Im old, Im still the young Andreas. He walks away while dancing like a crazy person. Liana bursts intoughter. Oh gosh. Liana, love. Go to sleep. Enzo bounced her. Uncle!! We trying to get her sleep!! Leo scolds his uncle. For the first time, Leo raised his voice. Andreas just burst intoughter and close the door. Even hisugh can be heard still. Chapter 41: The Agreement He throws the paper across the room. Now, heste. Anger rushed inside his body just thinking of killing the twin and Darliana. I should have killed them when I have a chance before!! Damien yells. The news that Liana has already signed up to be the next leader only makes him mad. He walks back and forth in his office, trying to calm his nerve down. The door bursts open revealing Alex. Is it true that bitch already taken over the n!? Alex asks. Yes. And its all your fault!! He points it out. Alex jaw-dropped. You should have killed that girl when I told you to. Not to make it more dramatic and chatting!! Alex res at him. How about you? You should have killed the twin first. Without the twin, Liana wouldnt make it. I know. He sighs. His hands-on desk. This is all because of the twin. If the twin are not beside her, all of this wouldnt happen. Change the target. What? The boy frowns. Damien turns around and steps towards him. Change the target. Forget about Rosie for a while. We have to end the twins life first. If they keep clingy to that girl, we will never have a chance to be near Rosie. He exins. You know how hard to kill those two? They just like a brick, you know? Alex grunts. We need a n. Something that can make theme towards our trap. Damien smirks. I have a job for you boy. And this time, do it properly. __________________ Liana woke up by a loud sound from downstairs. She sits up, looking at the clock on the wall. It is already 4 pm. Such a long nap she had. She doesnt remember anything except the unknown guying in thats time. THUD!! The sound makes her flinch. She quickly gets up going downstairs. Getting near the living room, she can hear people bickering and yelling. Her eyebrows furrowed. Leo thats enough!! Alfano yells. He really crosses the line. Leos dangerous calm tone spoke. She peeks from the door and saw Enzo holding his twin from Asher. Alfano standing between them. Listen. I know you dont like Rosie, Ash. But that didnt give you any reasons to be rude to her. Shes our leader. Ash scoffs. Leader? If she is a leader, in another week, trust me, this n will be ruined. He crosses his arms. Not gonna deny it, those words hurt Lianas heart. So, you saying that Liana is not suitable for a leader than who? Felix asks who sitting on the single couch. Someone who is not weak and soft. He answers keeping his re. Liana is not weak. Enzo gritted his teeth. You know nothing about her, boy. He added. If Liana is weak then who do you want to be a leader? Adam butt in. He stood up with smirks on his face. The way you protest this is just like you want to be the leader. Is that true? He asks. Ashs expression bes pale. He looks everywhere but theirs eyes. Alfano squinted his eyes on him. Ash. Is that true? He asks slowly. Dont be ridiculous. I dont want. He denies it. Andreas who watching the argument was just silent. He look at the door and saw Liana peeking. Then?? Al arches his eyebrows. The boy gritted his teeth. Clenching his fist. So it was true that you want to be the leader. No wonder why you trying so hard to convince people how bad Liana is. Enzo chuckles darkly. The living room door slowly opens. Everyone attention to that person. Liana shuffles inside. His gaze only looks down. Enzo is the first one to spokes. Baby? You should call us if you are awake. He moves towards her and picks her up to his hip, thinking she is still in little space. See? No leader being babied like that!! Ash points out. Leo gives him a sharp re. Everyone needs afort zone. Unlike you. I think thats the reason why you throwing tantrum. He scoffs. Im not in little space, Ennie. Her soft voice spoke. Little space? Alfano asks. She has little space side. Sometimes she fell into it to feelfortable and safe. Shes not doing it too often recently. Maybe because all the training keeps her busy. Enzo exins. Leader has little space? For real? What the fuck is that!? Ash still with his protest. This time, Liana spoke. YCYou really want to be the next leader, arent you? She asks. The boy didnt answer but just res at her. If you want then take it. She taps Enzos shoulders to put her down. What? You said you want to be the next leader. Then, be. Liana takes off her ne and gives it to him. Take it. You said you want to be one. Asher hesitated to take it. You can judge people who can be a leader and who cant. Take it. Andreas who saw it was amused. smirks slowly appeared on his face. A leader wouldnt give it up too fast, you know that. Ash clenched his fist. Im not a leader. You say it by yourself. She was done with this boys harsh words. It was time for her to speak. You take it, people will target you. Ill be free and live with the others. While you handle yourself being LEADER. Her words give effect to him. Hes too afraid to be in that position. Where you are being targeted your whole life and always have someone want to kill you. Hes not ready for that. A leader can handle all the pain. Patient. Thinking about their people. Are capable of that? Liana narrow her eyes at him. Yes, Im soft. Maybe weak. Have little space. But thats how I am. Thats who am I. You or I or anyone cant change that. But I can fix it. She wear the ne back knowing he wouldnt take it. Everyone needs afort zone. Where you can take a break from everything. She sighs. Without any words, Ash stomps out. It makes the girl guilty. Am I too harsh? She asked everyone. No. No, you are not. Enough to hurt his dignity. Adam spokes. Leo picks her up and brings her to the couch, sitting her on hisp. But that was awesome anyway. You did great, baby. You dont even stutter. Enzo kisses her forehead. Sitting beside her. But I feel bad. No need. He should learn his lesson. Alfano spokes. ICIm sorry if I have litC Oh no. Dont even apologize. What you said is right. Everyone needs afort zone. Alfano smiles.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Andreas chuckles. That was really an amazing argument. That voice. She recognizes it. It was the same as the unknown man before she take a nap just now. Her gaze fell on him, tilted her head in confusion. Who is this? When Andreas notices her gaze, he smiles. Hello. I will introduce myself properly this time. Since you were in little space at that time. My name is Andreas. The King of mafia here. His smile was so kind. King? Do you remember the round table I talk about, baby? Enzo rubbed her thighs. She nods. Andreas, the king, and the head of the mafia. Thats mean, hes on the top. He exins. Liana looks at him from head to toe. He looks around 50 like that but his young look makes him around 30. HCHai. Im Darliana. Or Rosie. Whatever. She mumbles thest part. Andreas chuckles. Its okay. Anyway, I really want to talk to you about your father. If you dont mind? He asks. My father? What is it? Theres something you still didnt know. He pulls out one piece of paper and put it on the coffee table. Liana frowns and looks at him. This These are thest words from Thaver. He doesnt want you to handle it alone. He doesnt want to give you a burden. He wants someone to help you. A partner? What do you mean? She asks as she grabs the paper. It was the agreement of having a second partner. Darliana. Your father really wants to give you this n. But. He cant risk your life doing it alone. Not think you are weak or something but he just really loves you. In easy words. He wants someone to help you. Andreas exins. So, you want her to choose the second partner for handling this n? Like that? Felix asks. Yes. Not me but his father. He replies. Liana jus stare on it. Who else is capable andfortable to be with? The only one is the twin. But does the twin want it? They have their own n and what if they reject it? I I dont know. Can I have some time? She asks. Sure, sweetie. Once you are done with it, inform me, okay? He states. Liana gives him a nod. Oh well. My work here is done. I happy to see you, Liana. Andreas moves toward her and pats her hair. Hehehe. TCThank you for telling me this. Liana smiles. No problem, honey. See youter. Take care of her, Lorenzo, Leonardo. Andreas reminds them. Suddenly, he grabs Liana and put her on Enzosp. At first, its confusing. But then, he wrapped his arms around Leosneck and ruffles his hair. Ughh!! Uncle!! Leo grunts. A, I know you two wouldnt think to visit this old man. Your favorite uncle. He chuckles. Liana frowns. Uncle? Uncle? No, baby. When we are children, we always stay with him, kinda close to him like a family. Our parents are also close with him. Since child already we always call him uncle. Enzo exins. ICI thought he was your real uncle. She giggles. Leo pushes the old man away. He fixes his hair. Not gonna happened. He mumbles. But in his heart, he loves his uncle Andreas. You also can call me uncle, little Rosie. Andreas gently brushed her hair. The girl smiles and giggles. Andreas gives them ast goodbye. Liana stares back at the paper. A partner? She looks at the twins who talking. Do they want to be her partner in this? Look like she has to think before asking. Chapter 42: Partner in Crime Legs swing towards his head but he dodges. You can try better than that, love, Enzo smirks. She pouted. She swings her fist again and again only making Enzough. Think a move that enemy wouldnt though you will do it. He said. Liana frowns. She takes a deep breath and closes her eyes for a second. But then, her arms were locked behind her. Remember. Never ever close your eyes and lose focus when with your enemy. He whispered. His hot breath hit her skin. Leo chuckles while watching. He leans forward with a smirk. Come on, little one. You can do it. He encourages. Her breath bes heavy. She shaking and she doesnt know why. A panic attack is about toe but Enzo quickly turns her around and hugs her. Poor girl. Too much to take. Breath, baby. Shh, take a deep breath. He rubbed her back. Leo gets into the ring with a water bottle. Drink a bit, little one. Leo brings the bottle to her lips. She immediately drinks it. She can feel her breath be stable. The twin exchange look worried. They dont want to force her into something like this but they have to. At least a little bit for her to protect herself while they are not there with her. I can do this. Liana breathlessly spoke. Are you sure? We dont want to force you. Leo caressed her cheeks. No. I had enough. I can do this. She looks into his eyes. What he can see is, pain and anger. Please. She pleaded. Leo look at his twin who already looking at him. He nods. Okay. Lets try again, baby. Enzo steps back and his twin gets down from the ring. She raises her fist. Focus. Thats the key. Leo spokes. Focus. Focus Liana. Sheunched her punches. Like usual, Enzo dodges it like a professional. She swings her legs and he grabs her ankle. While holding her ankle, Enzo is about to swing his leg but the girl makes them twirl. She straddles him with a pocket knife on his neck. Silence fills the room. Adam and Felix who just came in saw the scene, slowly pping their hands. That was amazing. Felix spokes. Enzo smirks. It is. I dont think we can mess with her again, Felix, Adam whines to miss the old Liana whom he can bully and tease. Even she once vomit on his face. Did I do great? She asks with her innocent eyes. But the knife didnt move from his neck. Yes, you do. Thats my good girl. He ruffles her hair. Liana gives him her sweet big smile. Little one. You dont want to kill Enzo, arent you? Leo jokes. Their friendsugh seeing the knife hasnt moved from his neck. When she notices it, she gasps in horror. ICIm sorry!! Enzo just chuckles. Its okay, baby. Im proud of you. He sits up with Liana on hisp. His hands slowly take the knife away from the girl and put it inside his pocket. I think it is enough for today. You need to eat lunch. Go to Leo, little baby. Enzo looked at the clock, noticing it was afternoon. When saying food, Liana quickly gets up. She gets down from the ring with Leos help. What do you want to eat, little one? He asks. Mmm, mac and cheese? She guesses. That sound so good. But first, you need to go wash your face and wipe the sweats. Leo tapped her back to usher her to the bathroom. She nods and walks away. His twin stands beside him, Do you think she really wants this? Enzo asks. She wants it. I can see it from her eyes. Leo pats his shoulder. Once she has finally done, I will call her adorable little fighter. Adam butt in. Yeah, and I cant wait to see her kick your dick. Thats even better from seeing her vomit on your face. Felix bursts intoughter. Adam rolls his eyes. Shut up. I dont want to talk about that. He walks out of the training room. His friend catch after him, stillughing. The twin just shake their head and went out. The bathroom door shut closed and locked. She stared at herself in the mirror. The locket ne still hanging around her neck. Her hand touches it, twirling it. Andreas words still repeating inside her mind. Without any second thought, she took out her phone and called Andreas. Maybe she sneaks into Leos phone to get the number. It is not that she doesnt want to keep it secret, she just doesnt want them to ask many questions. Hello? Who is this? Andreas answers. ACAndy? The soft yet sweet voice gives him the answer about who is it. Andreas stands up from his office chair. Oh!! Sweetheart!! I dont expect you to call me first, sweetie. He chuckles. ICI know. Did I disturb you or something? She asks timidly. Um He nces at the paperwork on his desk. Busy. Yes, she disturbed him. Nope. Not at all, sweetie. Whats wrong? Did the twin hurt you? Did they hit you!? Panic fills his body. Too fast to be attached to this girl. No!! They did a great job training me. She states. Thank goodness. Then, whats wrong? The man asks curiously. Its about my fathers agreement. Andreas mouthed o. He definitely forgot about it. Did you make your decision about who will help you in this thing? She fiddles with her sweatpants. Too nervous to speak. What if Andreas says she cant be with the twin in this? Then, who else does she has to work with? She really wants the twin. No one else. Theres no. rejection about wCwho I will choose. Right, Liana asks for confirmation. Depend. I thought I want to have the tCtwin to be my partner. Her eyes close waiting for the answer. Smirks appeared on Andreass lips. Like he thought this will happened. He does it on purpose to say depend. It can be anyone but he just want to tease her and he did it. Are you sure, sweetie? He asks. ICIt okay if they are not epted. I mean, I just asking if they canCoh, I should have known they are not qualified!! Im sCsorry, Andy. IC Liana stops talking when heard the man on the phoneughing as if she create a joke. Sweetie, Rosie. Dont be sorry. I actually teasing you. He chuckles. He wipes the tears fromughing. Listen, it can be anyone you choose. Even the twin. But, do they know about this? No. Im scared if they dont want it. Since they have their own n. Oh, Rosie, Trust me. They will agree. Not because of how much power they will have. Its about you. Believe it or not, they worried about you handling this n alone. They know you are strong but they just worried. Andreasforts her. Do you think so? The girl asks. Try to ask them. You will see how right I am. With that, Andreas ends the phone call. He smirks and goes back to his desk. Maybe he was right. Liana thought. He knew the twin better than her. She does what Leo has told her to do. She took the towel and wipes her face. Leo puts down the te and takes a sit. Enzo has already walked in, with the phone in his hands. Wheres Liana? He asks. Still in the bathroom, Leo answers. After a few minutes, Liana walks in with different clothes. Since she sweating so bad just now. Might be stinky if she keeps the clothes. The twin gives a soft smile towards her. Mac and cheese!!! She squealed brightly, quickly sitting beside Leo. Enzo opposite of them. Did you cook this, Lili? She asks as she stuffs the food inside her mouth.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yes, love. He nods with a smile. The lunch went smoothly. The twin having a conversation about whatever it is. While the girl is in her own world. She still thinking about Andreass words. She nces at them, still munching her food. Do they want it to be a partner with her? Is there no news about Damien from Kelvin? Leo asks. No. He still working on it. His brother spoke. This is it. Liana takes a deep breath. She slowly put down her utensils. If they say no, she will ept it. They have the right to reject it. Enzo notices the girls movement stop. Little baby, are you okay? He stroked her hair. Um. cCcan I ask you guys something? She fiddled with her fingers. Her movements showed that she was nervous. Enzo looks at his twin. Leo shrugs his shoulder. What is it? Take your time, baby. Your heart rate is raising. Enzo remind when saw her smartwatch. I I She abruptly stood up. Will you be my partner in crime!!?? Her emerald eyes sparkling, with her tiny fist on her chest. Silence fills the air. Her breath was even heavier. She was too nervous to hear the answers. Suddenly, the brothers burst intoughter. The way she ask for it was so adorable. With her crimson color cheeks and her sparkling emerald eyes. Chapter 43: Kidnapped Theughing makes Liana looks down in embarrassment. Why did she ask them like a teenage girl asking her crush out? Enzo wipes the tears fromughing so hard. Its funny at the same time, adorable. Baby, you asking us as if were going to the high school prom. Enzo chuckles. Im nCnervous. She pouted. Little one, can you repeat the question again? Leo asks with a gentle smile. She nods. Before asking, she takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly. Remember I should have a partner to lead this n? Well, I dont know who else I can choose. ICIm reallyfortable with you two and only you guys I can think of for this. Why you dont tell us early? Enzo asks. Afraid that you two dont want it. Besides, you guys already have your own n. Thats true. They have it. But, their heart melts when this girl only thinks of them when ites to something like this. We dly ept it, love. No offense, but we worried when you agreed to handle this n alone. Yes, you are strong. Still, we cant help but be concerned. He states. Is that mean Her sparkling emerald eyes looked at the brother with hope. They chuckle. Yes. We will be your partner. Leo answers. She gasps in happily. ICI will go inform Andy now!! The girls rush out to make a call. The brother smiles watching her act. Leo. Enzos call makes his twin look at him. Something is wrong. Whats wrong? His twin asks. There are no words from Matthias. He didnt even answer my call or I dont even hear any news from him. Dont you think somethings wrong? He frowns. Mat? Thest time we heard about him is when you have a call with him about Alex, arent you? Leo arches his eyebrows. Yes. After that silence. Leo leans his back on the chair. His heart already feels heavy. Matthias is one of the members that they see as family. Older than them makes him a big brother to them. Have you tried calling again? He asks. I did. Still nothing. Enzo checked his phone. How about we visit him there? Maybe hes just busy or something. Leo shrugs his shoulder. His brother nods. Then, the two friends walk in but their eyes focus on annoyed Felix. Its funny, isnt it? Adam grins. Shut the fuck up. Felix snaps at him and sits beside Enzo. Geez. You are no fun. He pouted. Felix groans. Can you shut your fucking assistant, Leo? He rubbed his face in frustration. Leo lifted one eyebrow and turn to Adam who was already sitting beside him. What did he do this time?? Enzo asks. Ask him. Felix answer. No need to ask, with his confused stare already asking Adam. That guy smirks and leans forwards. The twin looked at him with confusion. Except for Felix who really wants to beat him but cant. Since theyre not in their n. Do you know why dark is spelled with k instead of c? Adam wiggled his eyebrows with smirks on his face. These past few days, he into ame joke. Please dont ask. Felix whines. Why? Enzo asks. The worst decision he ever made in his life. Because we cant c in the dark!!! Got it!? Adam bursts intoughter. Only hisughter fills the room. The brothers turn to Felix. I told you dont ask. He said. Liana came in and saw Adamughing his ass off almost falling from the chair. She tilted her head in confusion. Leo notice her presence and immediately push the guy off his chair. Sit here, little one. He tapped the seat. Hey!! Adam throws his hands in the air. Like the sweetheart she is, she helps Adam to stand up and asks if he was okay. Im okay, peanut. He smiles and ruffles her hair. Liana sits beside Leo and Adam sits beside her. Andy screams so loud on the phone just now. Liana spokes as she rubbed her ears. Why? Felix asks. When I told him that I chose Leo and Enzo to be my partner in this n, he freaks out. She exins. Felix and Adam are jaw-dropping. Even us, peanut, Adam said. Woah. Thats mean two nsbine? Felix asks. Yes. Told Cara to handle the document and agreement. Enzo spokes. He nods and took out his phone, and starts texting Cara. Adam looks at everyone and thennded his gaze on the little girl. Peanut, do you want to hear a joke? He grins. Hearing that, everyone groaned in annoyance. Sure, Adam. She nods with a smile. Do you know why dark is spelled with k instead of c? He asks eagerly. Liana frowns and shakes her head. She is about to ask why but Leo quickly picks her up to his hip and walks away. Go do your work, Adam. He spokes. Hey!! Im not done yet!! He whines. Never answer him if he tells a joke, Dar, Felix warns her. Poor girl. She left without knowing why the dark spell with k instead of c. Maybe she can ask himter when no one is with them. Since everyone is not a fan of jokes here. _______________________ Enzo stands behind her and guides her on how to hold the gun. Right now, they are at the ckhouse training shooting. At first, Liana feels a panic attack kick in but withfort from the brothers, she calms down. Like how we learn during the fighting session. Focus is the key. He whispers. She took a deep breath, focusing on the target. She pulls the trigger and BANG!! Woahhh!!!!! That was awesome, peanut!!! Headshot!! Adam pping his hands. She better than you. She got a headshot on her first training, unlike you. Felix chuckles and took a sip of his beer. Adam res at him. Hello. Im a professional shooter here. He flips his long imaginary hair. How about now, you try yourself. I will watch you from behind. Enzo pats her shoulder and went to the couch with the two friends. He took a seat and watch his girl shooting. Dont you miss her little space side? Felix asks, twirling his beer ss. Kind of. But she still likes in little space even she in big space. He smirks. I cant believe an innocent like her, learn so fast what you taught her. Look!! She holds the gun so well. I took time to find the right positions. Adam joins the conversation. Enzo knows why she learns so fast. He looks down, The fire inside her heart, makes her like this. The thought of losing her loves one, makes her fire up. I have to admit it. I feel pity for her. She wants a normal life with you two and yet, here she is. Being a leader for his fathers n. Felix sighs. The first time he met Liana, he only see the pure and innocent girl. Trust me. I think even her parents feel guilty for involving their daughter in this. He sighs. Kelvin walks in with Leo. He holding his tablet, Capo, we found the location area!! He informs. Where? They are around here. Not far not near. But the coordinate is here!! They have been around us this whole time, En!! Leo ms his fist on the chair. Once in a while, he nces at Liana who training in shooting. Enzo hold the tablet and saw the red dot on the map. He tightens his grip on the tablet. Look like we been watching this whole time. Is there any suspicious to you happening in this house? Im afraid theres a rat in this n. Kelvin only shakes his head. I dont think so, capo. Everything went normal. Something is wrong today. He can feel it. The door bursts open, and Cara rushes in. She sweating as she ran a marathon. Liana also notices it and stops shooting. Whats wrong with you? Adam frowns. Sir Sir Matthias She breathlessly spoke. With that words, everyone abruptly stood up in panic mode. Leo rush towards Liana who standing in confusion. He knows how slowly this girl walking so he picks her up to his hip. All of them went out. What happened to him!? Enzo asks. I realize the emergency button keeps lightening up. Im sorry, capo!! Im too busy to notice it!! Cara apologized, afraid to look at his scary eyes. When it lighten up? Im not sure. Maybe since yesterday or yesterday again? She fiddles with her fingers. They stop walking when Enzo stops. He ms his fist on the wall. Liana cant see softened in his expression like usual but anger. Cara looks down, shaking in fear. This whole time, our family asking for help and none of you notices it!!?? HOW CARELESS ALL OF YOU!!?? He yells. Kelvin who doesnt know anything also feels scolded. The car sped up to Matthias house. They use a van so that all of them fit in it. The brothers sitting in front of Leos drive. The others are behind. What they could think of right now is, why Matthias hit the emergency button? Liana looks outside and prays that everything is found.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Leo parked the car with the sound of tire friction. They rush out. Felix kicks the door opens and the scene makes the gasp in shock. This house was a mess. Things scattered everywhere. Dead bodies everywhere. Obviously, it was his men trying to protect their boss. Liana looks around, carefully not to step on something sharp. MAT!! WHERE ARE YOU!!?? Enzo yells. No response. Everyone was busy finding but Liana found something. She slowly picks up the piece of paper. Her hands start to shake, her breath bes unstable. Hes not even upstairs. Adam and Felix went downstairs. Where the fuck he is!? I swear, whoever hurt him, he wouldnt live long. Leo gritted his teeth. I swear this is rted to Damien. Felix spokes. Leo looks at him with curious eyes. Why? How? Some dickhead leave their shit here. He lifted the gun with Damiens n symbol. He starts his move already. Huh. Enzo chuckles, poking his tongue in his inner cheeks. The soft voice makes the brothers turn their heads to her. Um Ennie, Lili. The horror on her face makes the twins concerned. Whats wrong, baby? Enzo frowns. Mat Matthias She slowly shows the picture. When everyone saw it, they couldnt help but widen their eyes. Theres Matthias, hanging with chairs on his wrist. Blood on his head, he was shirtless only with pants. Theres blood on his body as if someone torture him. Chapter 44: The Blaming Enzo throws the file across his office room. Now, Matthias is kidnapped and the picture of him being tortured shes inside his mind. How can they be so careless? That man has been asking for help but they are so busy handling Lianas problem. Ennie? The door opens slowly, and her head peeks inside. When hearing no response, she walks in. Liana looks at him, only seeing anger around him. Ennie? Are you okay? She asks. What do you want, Liana? He uses her real name and not baby or baby. She fiddles with her fingers. Is Matthias wCwill be okay? I dont know, Liana. Dont ask that kind of question to me, can you? Enzo snaps. Her body flinches when heard th harshness in his voice. Thest time he did that is when she busted in and sneak out. Though, Liana tries not to take it too seriously. She knows the brothers might be stressed and worried about Matthias. And this is all her fault. She shakes her head and tries not to think about it. ICIm sorry. I shouldnt have dealt with this. Because of meC Leo and the others walk into the office. Damien is probably still near us. I dont think he bought Matthias with him. If he did, we will know his location, dont you think so? He spokes. Youre right. Is there any update about Matthiass location? I dont think that man has anything on his body. Enzo asks his hacker. Kelvin checked his tablet. Not yet, capo. We working on it. Do you want us to search any hint around his house? Cara suggests. Yes. Do that. Inform us once you got something. He answers. The woman walks out not before giving a sad smile to Liana. She knows how Liana felt right now. Can ICI help with something? Liana asks timidly. No. Adam, ask our men to do patrol around Matthiass house and us. Enzo spokes. When Enzo ignores her she turns to Leo. But the results are still the same. Leo doesnt even notice her presence. Um Maybe I can help with someC No, Liana. Just do your training. Leo scolds her. ButC FOR GODS SAKE, DARLIANA!! The office fell silent when the brothers yell. Liana quickly looks down, gripping her sweatshirt. Adam and Felix feel sad about her. Go do your training there. If it is not because us busy handling you, we will be able to help Matthias. Leos words were like a knife to her heart. We busy here, Liana. Dont add burden to this problem. Enzo rubbed his forehead. She knows this is her fault. She shouldnt have made them busy and be a burden. Without any words, Liana walks out of the office. The tears that form in her eyes are just ready to fall. Adam nudges his friend. Felix, go after her. I have work. Peanut needs someone tofort her. He spokes. Felix doesnt have to think twice. He immediately went out. He closes the door and looks around to find any sight of that girl. Felix walks towards her room, she can hear sniffing and sobbing. Oh, poor girl. He gently knocks on the door. Darliana. He called. Hey, Dar. This is me. Felix. Can Ie in? It takes a few seconds for the door to open. There she is, standing with her red nose and teary eyes with fresh tears on her cheeks. Oh, Dar. Dont cry. Felix brings her into his arms. Is it mCmy fault? The girl asks. No. Its not anyones fault. Not you, Leo, Enzo, or anyone. Felix stroked her hair. But I keep thinking iCit was my fault. She cried. Because Leo and Enzo say that. Ites from the people you love. He swings them side to side while rubbing her back. Listen here. They stress and worry about Matthias. That man close with them like a family, thats why. I know that. But it still hChurt. Her hands gripping her chest. The manforts her like a little sister. He knows how hurt she is right now. Do you want to take a nap or something? Sleep alwaysforts me when Im sad. Felix jokes a bit. She nods slightly and went to the bed. He tucks her in and kisses her forehead. I promise, I and Adam will be here once you woke up. Deal? Deal. Liana grins. Great. Now close that pretty eyes. Sweet dreams, Dar. He gives her onest smile before going out. Liana close her eyes and slowly went to sleep. With the hope that the brothers will be okay. The door close slowly. Felix let out a relieved sigh. How is she? Adams voice makes him jump. I wish I can punch you in the face!! Stop appearing like a ghost, cant you!? He whispering yells. Anyway. She kinda burst into tears. And I promise her WE will be there once she wakes up. That means you have to be there also. Are you kidding me!? You dont have to invite me. I volunteer myself tofort that cute little peanut. Adam chuckles. Felix rolls his eyes. Yeah. You always will. __________________ Matthias opens his eyes slowly, he only feels his sore body and blood dripping from his head. This is bad. He didnt expect him the one who is targeted this whole time. You awake, dad. Alex walks in. He cant believe his own son kidnapped him and did this to him. How are you doing, dad? He takes the chair, sitting in front of him. This is what I got after raising you with my blood, tears, and sweat? Matthias snaps. You dont understand, dad. I have to. Or not, no one will see me with respect and think I wouldnt capable of doing anything. Alex sighs and looks down. This is not how you prove yourself, son. This is so wrong. I love you, son why cant you see that!? His father said through his gritted teeth. Alex chuckles. Why? Are you asking why!!?? You keepparing me with those stupid twins and treat them like your son!!! While your REAL son is being left out!! He yells. Tears form in her eyes ready to fall. Alex, listen. I know I shouldnt have pressured you. But I think thats the only way to make you fire up and do better again. Matthias spokes. He telling the truth. He was trying to make his son fire up and did better in his work. He doesnt have any intentions of hurting his precious son. Yeah, right. At least Damien appreciates what I did better than you. He stood up and walks towards the door. But his fathers words stop him. Are you guys going to kill Darliana and the twins? You know it just only makes it worse. Matthias res at him. Worse? Alex scoffs. As long as I can kill those stupid brothers. Damien just using you, you know that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He appreciates my works. Alex clenches his fist. Really? I cant wait to see your reaction when Damien left you out. Thats when you see which one sincerely loves and appreciates you and which one does not. His fathers words make something inside Alexs heart melt. It was sadness. He just wants someone to be proud of him and tell him how he did a great job. Is that hard to ask? Without any words, he went out and mmed the door closed. Matthias sighs. What took these twins too long to save me? I really want toy on my bed. He mumbles. He knows they can find him since he put something inside his body. So that, they can locate him. Liana woke up to the sounds of people arguing about something. She sit up slowly and saw Felix and Adam pping each other heads. Didnt even surprised though. Adam? Felix? Hey, peanut. Nice nap you have? Adam jumps on the bed, facing her. Yeah. Felix was right. Sleep didforting. She giggles. Told you, Felix smirks. Adam gets up and holds her arms. Since my work is done, so do Felix, do you want to continue your training? We can be your couch. He asks. Liana looks down, thinking. If she said she wants the brothers to train her, she knows she cant. It only makes the brothers to scolds her even more. Sure. But what about Matthias? We have to help find him. She spokes. Yeah. The brothers are working on it. Felix shrugs his shoulder. Wait for me outside. I need to wash my face first. Liana said. The two-man just nod. The door shut close leaving the girl alone. Liana sighs and gets up. She was about to walk away but her phone rang stops her. Without thinking twice, she picks it up guessing it was probably Andreas or someone she knows. I thought you wouldnt pick up. The voice she recognized. Alex Matthias. You Oh please. No need to be shocked like I murdered someone. He rolls his eyes. Her hands clenched into fists. You did. Dont say you didnt. The scene where her family died, sh inside Alexs mind. He forgot about that. His lips be a thin line. Sorry will only sound stupid. You will never forgive me, arent you? Why are you calling me? Where is your dad!? Liana ignores the question. I just knew that you and the twinsbine a n. It only makes Damien even mad. He such a greedy one. She mumbles. He is. And do you know what he ns off? Liana frowns. Too many questions in her mind. Like, why does Alex call her out of blue? Why is this guy suddenly telling her what Damiens n is? Why is he being nice? Why youC Betrayed him? Yeah, I know. Everyone hates me. I thought doing this will make people appreciate my works and you know tell me how great I did it. A sad chuckle escaped his lips. You just want someone who supports you. Yes. In the end, I just hurting you, my dad, and everyone. I deserved to be punished. Alex mumbles thest words. The girl understands what he felt. But, the thought of him being the cause of her loves one dead, makes her see angry. We will talk about that. What the n you said? Damien. Hes targeting the twin. Chapter 45: I鈥檓 Rosie Thaver Damien targeting the twin? But why? It had been days since Liana thinking about this. The brothers didnt even check on her. She spends her time on training and training. Sometimes, Adam and Felixs helped train her, sometimes it was Terry or Alfano. Honestly, she misses the brothers. Their sweet talk and warm touch. The way they babied her. Liana sits on the ground and takes off her boxing gloves. Her skills in fighting and shooting got better. But still, need to practice a lot. You look bored. The voice makes her jump a bit. The girl turns her head and saw Asher walking in. No Not really. She looks down. Wherere the brothers? Didnt they already Be your partner? He asks as he gets inside the ring. Liana stood up, looking at him with res. Geez, dont look at me like that. Im just asking. They busy. I want to help but they send me away. Liana pouts. Ash giggles. I guess, they me you, yeah? He arches his eyebrows. The girl nods. He took out one boxing glove and wear it. I think its my fault. I shouldnt have made them busy for me. Now, Matthias got taken. She mes herself. When heard Asher scoffs, she gazed at him. Is this the part of how the leader be? Seriously? He chuckles. If youe here just to mock me, better go away. Liana frowns. She was about to turn around but the guy quickly locks her neck with his arms from behind. The action makes her shocked. What are you doing!? If you are a leader, fighter, show me. Prove it. Ash whispers. The lock was too tight. She struggled to escape. You know our sizes were so much different? She sighs. Sizes didnt matter, mydy. Strength matters. Not physically but mentally. He tightens his grip. Liana starts to suffocate in his grip. If you are a leader, you know how to think positively and handle this type of situation. Tears forms inside her eyes. What he said was true. She holds his arms around her neck and pulls him in front. Once Asher was on the ground, she was about to punch him but he quickly dodges it by rolling away. Thats more like it. He smirks and stood up. Is this the way you apologized? The girl asks. Kinda. He shrugs his shoulder. Now show me what the brothers and the other taught you this past few weeks, mydy. Ash brings his fist up and smirks his face. dly. She grins. The match was intense. Theres no one but two people having a match in the ring. Leader and her people. Everything she learn these past few weeks paid off. She has to push aside her baby aside away for a while. Just this time though. Liana swings her legs, hitting the guys head. When Ash lost focus, she quickly kicked his stomach and punched his face. Asher falls to the ground with a bleeding nose but still has his proud smile. I shouldnt have doubted you at first. He chuckles. You shouldnt. Liana smiles. She pulls her hands out and Ash epts her help without any words. Im sorry if I hit you hardCoh. I did it hard. Concern washed over her when saw his bleeding nose. Are you kidding me? This bleeding nose is nothing but your energy is something. You are right. Each one of us needs to have something tofort us. Having a baby side, are not wrong. Im sorry for you know. Everything? Ash looks down, rubbing his neck. Its okay, Ash. I know you couldnt ept someone recing Thavers ce. She pats her shoulder and gets down from the ring while Ash cleans the mess. She packed her stuff and her phone rang. The ID showed it was an unknown number. She knows who it is since he told her she cant save his number. Before picking it up, Liana looks over at Ash who cleans the stuff. Hello? She lowers her voice. Liana, you have to hurry!!! Alex whispers yell. Hes hiding behind the wall. Why? Whats wrong? Damien will set a trap. The brother finally found my fathers location and they wille here. You better stop them before Damien kill them!! He yells. The door bursts open, it was Alfano breathless. He looks like he running from someone. Asher who wipes his sweat looks at his senior with confusion. Brother, whats wrong? The twin we have to go save them. Alfano looks at her with panic. Without any words, Liana hangs up. Alex understands why so he sends the location of Matthias immediately. Liana went out followed by the two guys. Prepared our men. I want two snipers to back up us. She said, grabbing her hoodie and wearing it. Cara and Kelvin who are about to meet Liana, stop walking. Cara, try to scan the ce and find if they set any trap for us. On it. Kelvin, try to contact them, Adam or Felix or whoever it is. Yes, maam. Liana turns around, Al, Ash, you two follow me. They nod. Terryes and hands the gun to their leader. Leo and Enzo leaning on the wall. Adam who ready to kick the door earning a sign from Enzo. He kick the door and aimed his gun, ready to shoot. Unfortunately, it is empty. Clear. He informs. Felix take a lead. He looks around followed by the others. Weird. Why no men are guarding here? Something is wrong, Leo mumbles. Suddenly, someone shot when they walk into the new hallway. Felix, Adam. Kill those men. We will find another way. Enzo spokes. The two guys salute, obeying their boss. The brothers find another way. Theres a man they found and have to kill. After a few minutes, they found the door. Leo gives a nod to his brother. With that, Enzo ms the door open. Matthias hanging there, bleeding. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS DOING HERE!!?? He yells. Saving you old man. Leo sighs, still facing the door. Who knows people might walk in and shoot them. Now, we have to free youC No!! You have to leave, now!! Matthiass words make the two guy frowns in confusion. Damien who watches through CCTV only smirks. His finger itch to press the button and explode that building. He just needs to wait until the right time. The guy who is being tied in front of him res at him. Trust me. You just wasting your time. Alex states. Bruise and small wounds on his face and body. He is caught betraying. Now, he got the consequences. Oh boy. I wait for a long for this to happen. My fathers wishes and revenge finally happened. He chuckles. The car park with the sound of tired friction. Liana and the others went out to see some of the twin men outside. Waiting. Once they saw the girl, they straighten their body. Where are they!? She asks. Inside, mydy. She rushes inside with Alfano and Asher. Liana connects her earpiece to talk with Cara. Cara, is there something here?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. You guys definitely have to leave now!! Theres a bomb inside!! The woman informs. I will try to defuse it!! She added. Find Adam and Felix. Im sure they are somewhere. She ushers the two guys away which they obey. Her heart beat rapidly thinking of losing the twins. LEO!!! ENZO!! Her screaming reaches the twins. When they help the old man down, they heard Lianas voice. The brothers exchange looks in confusion. Didnt that girl stay at home? What is Liana doing here!? Matthias looks at them in horror. Whats wrong? Leo asks. This is a trap, I told you!! Liana stood there breathlessly. She felt relief to see the twins were okay. Well, of course, Matthias also. We have to go now. Baby, what are youC Bomb will explode any time!! She cuts Enzo off. They rushed to the exit door. on the way there, Liana found a CCTV. She furrows her eyebrows and took a step forward towards it. Damien who saw through theputer also staring at her eyes. Even if you want to kill them, I would never ever, back down. You kill my loved one. You manipte people son. I promise you, Damien. She aimed the gun at the CCTV camera. Im Rosie Thaver. I promise you, I will end your life with my own hand. With my own blood. It didnt matter how long it takes. With that, she shot the CCTV. Damien press the button but nothing happened. No explode. He ms the desk and groans. Alex who saw it just smirks. Fuck!! What she thinks herself? You dont know? Let me tell you. Alex smirks. She one and the only one, Thavers daughter. Thavers blood. Her name is ROSIE THAVER. The one who will end your stupid generation task. His words only give Damien fuming in anger. Send this dickhead to the basement!! Before I kill him!! His guards quickly grab Alex and ragged him outside whoughing maniacally. His broad chest went up and down with his breath so heavy. How can the innocent girl have that type of side? Damien clenching fist while his other hand gripping the gun. Chapter 46: Promise She stared at Matthiass body,ying on the bed. Hes healing since the incident. But the wounds wouldnt fade away soon. The father is here while the son is still in evils hand. Liana sighs took out her phone. Theres no message or anything from Alex. Kelvin once checks and his signal is gone. That only means one thing. Either he got busted or something happened. Baby. Enzos voice makes her jump a bit. Her doe eyes met him. Can we talk? His soft voice sounds like begging. Liana nods and followed him. Leo waited outside but once he saw the girl, he bring her into his arms. Okay. WCWhats wrong, Lili? Ennie? She frowns. Enzo sighs. Please, dont pull any actions, okay? Enzo caressed her hair after shutting the door closed. Lianas face just showed confusion. Little one, why did you follow us? You could have been hurt or worse, you will fall into the trap as well!! Leo raises his voice a bit. He picks her up to his hip. I got a message from Alex saying you guys are in trouble. Im not going to lose someone I love anymore!! She sternly spokes. We know that butC No. This is not only about you. This is about me, you, and us. We do this together!! You cant push me away just to keep me safe while you guys drowning in your blood!! The girl confessed. There are so many things that happened in their heart. Guilty. Sad. Happy. Everything. It messes up. The scene where they shout her out makes them even sadder. Little baby, were sorry for hurting you. We promise you not to but we still do it. Enzo presses his forehead on hers. We just worried sick about Matthias. Thinking about losing him, make us crazy. I know. Losing someone you love just makes you mad. Liana quietly said. Were sorry. We will get through this together. Deal? Leo raises his pinky finger. His brother scoffs. Come on, Leo. This is not some cringe act!! Enzo rolls his eyes. Hey!! Pinky promise is a promise that you cant break!! The girl scolds him. It makes Enzo pouts and Leo chuckles. Okay, if you say so. How about a promise that we will stay together until we at the end of our lives? Enzo suggests, raising his pinky finger beside Leo. Sometimes, promises took a lot of risks. She stares at the two pinky fingers. Stay together? While they are in this condition, it is too risky. But, if she says she cant promise that, the brothers will think otherwise. With a bright smile, she links two of her pinky fingers with them. I promise!! Thats our good girl. They press their forehead to hers. If this scene is in the picture, it will look like a family photo. The three-person smile happily and are close to each other arms. Should we take a picture? Adam grins as he took out his phone. He secretly snaps a picture. I swear, if the boss found us eavesdropping, I will say it was you. Felix rubbed his face in frustration. Were not. Cant you see!? They are so cute!! I cant wait for the twins to purpose her to be their girlfriend, then wife than having a kid!! He jumps like an excited child. Dont tell me you already think to be a babysitter because Im not. I will find a task from Enzo to make myself busy. Felix leaning on the wall, crossing his arms. Psshhh, you are such grumpy pants. Trust me. You will love kids and you will have one. His friend smirks. Yeah. As if. You will find a girl one day, dude. Mark my words. Adam nudges him and walks away. His friend just shook his head and followed him. _____________________ The bomb is under Damiens control? Kelvin asks. Yes. Thats what I found. Cara replies. The guy leans his back on the chair. Alex, Matthias son contact with Liana and telling her Damiens n. Thank goodness, he cooperates. Or not, we will lose our two leaders. Why so sudden did Alex betray Damien? The woman asks. I dont know why but maybe Matthias say something to make him aware. He shrugs his shoulder. Now, we dont know where they are. Alex have should tell us but I think he got busted. Why you didnt find his location throughC I tried already. I think Damien asks his men to destroy the location or whatsoever. Kelvin back to hisputer. The door opens and reveals Felix and Adam. They watch Felix who is annoyed with his friend and keeps babbling about something. Sometimes, their interaction was so cute. People will mistake them for gay. Hey, Felix. What with the long face? Cara chuckles, crossing her legs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This idiot babbling aboutCI dont care. Anyway, found something? He arches his eyebrows. No. Lose signal of them. Kelvin sigh. Adam of a sudden raises his hands. But none of them cares. But they are still in the same area right? Felix asks. Seem like it. He answers. Adam still raising his hands. What the fuck it is, Adam. Felix grunts, falling on the couch beside Cara. Have you guys asked why Damien targeted to kill the twins? He asks. The others exchange looks. He thought without the twins, Liana will back down and it easy for him. Why are you asking? Cara asks. Dont you think what he will n next? I mean he might n to kill the three of them. Adam spokes. He was right. They have to get ready with whatever they n on for the next time. Look like we have to get ready. Felix stood up and nce at the door. But then, he turns to the others. It not safe here for our leaders. We will tell them the n. They nod. Little bit they know, someone standing at the door, hearing everything they said. Smirks appeared on his face and walks away. __________________ The twin and Liana sitting beside the weak Matthias. The girl on Leosp, ying with the ring on his fingers. When they heard someone groaning, they immediately turn their attention to it. Mat? Enzo called. He grunts holding his head. His eyes open slowly but quickly shut due to the lights. Ughhh, what the fuck He mumbles. Maty? Are you okay? Are you still hurt? Liana stroked his hair. The actions make the twins chuckle. Yeah. ICIm fine, sweetie. Matthias slowly sits up, rubbing his forehead. Finally. Im back at home. He sighs in relief. The girls grab the tray from the desk and handed it to him. Here. Eat then take the medicine. She smiles softly. Thank you, sweetie. He ruffles her hair. She giggles and snuggles close to Leos chest. Only make the guy tighten his grip on her. Matthias smiles at the scene and starts eating. Were sorry for taking too long. Enzo apologized. No, Its okay. At least you guys trying toe and help. He chuckles. How about your son? Hearing about his son, makes him stop his movement. Honestly, he misses his son. He shouldnt have tortured Alex like this. After he went out of the room that time he nevere back. I dont know. I havent met him since then. Matthias looks down. His voice went quiet. But your son call me. Lianas words make him lift his gaze in shock. WCWhat? Hes the one who tells us about Damiens n. At first, I dont believe him but then he sounds so genuinely. He did this because he felt so left out when you always talking about Ennie and Lili. She exins. The father sighs. I miss my son so much. What should I do to have my son back. Tears formed in his eyes, ready to fall. The sight makes Lianas heartbreak. Mat, were sorry about your son but did Damien say anything to you? Or any hint to find them? Enzo asks. Im sorry, guys. But no. Damien didnte to meet me. Only Alex did. He answers. Suddenly, the soft tiny hand grabs his. Dont worry, papa. I will bring Alex back and end this thing. Her expression showing a serious one but at the same time, cute. Thank you, sweetie. Matthias kisses her forehead. But you guys have to be careful. I can feel Damien will make a move sooner orter. I dont know why but I can feel it. He sighs. The brothers exchange looks. Chapter 47: Ambush The girl is in the middle of the bed, squished between the two guys. Their arms wrapped tightly around her waist, as if afraid of losing her. Liana just chuckles at other actions. What are we doing actually? We just stay in this bed since morning. Dont we have work and people to handle? She asks, tracing her fingers on their tattooed arms. Sometimes, we need a break, Leo mumbles as he snuggles more into her neck. He inhaled her scent, making him addicted to it. Dont you want to take a break also, love? Enzo asks. His hand rubbed her waist gently. I am taking a break right now. I mean slip into your little space. Oh. Liana sighs. It had been a while since she didnt slip into her little space. She put it aside for a while. I I decide to put it aside for a while. I want to finish this problem. I cant let my baby side distract me. Wow, Leo. We got a cute little leader here. He teases. Hey. Dont misunderstand me. She uses her serious voice only to make her even cuter. The brothers burst intoughter making the girl pouts. Leo holds her tiny hand and makes it like a fist. What you can do with this cute tiny fist? He teases. This twin will never stop teasing her just to see her adorable angry face. Hold on!! She sits up and faces them. This so-called cute tiny fist, can break peoples noses, you know? Her statement makes the twin exchange look. It silences at first. But then AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! Theyughed even harder. Liana jaw-dropped. How dare theyugh at her!? She saying the truth and theyugh!? Oh my, baby. You are so adorable!! Enzo pinches her cheeks. ICIm telling the truth!! She whined.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. You are? Leo arches his eyebrows. She nods. You can ask Asher. I train with him and I identally hit him hard and it broke his nose. I remember it bleeding so much. She mutters thest words. Leo brings her to hisp, cupping her cheeks. We got a little fighter here, En. His brother scoots closer and kisses her cheeks. Sure we are. Enzo chuckles. Kelvin didnt stop to find anything about Damien or Alexs location. But still nothing. He sighs, rubbing his face with his palm hands. Cara who saw it felt the tiredness of her boyfriend. Yup. Boyfriend. Honey, take a rest. She rubbed his shoulder. No. I have a feeling Damien is around us. It just we couldnt see him. Kelvin grunts. I feel the same too. Its just like we miss something but what is it? Cara frowns. She sits on the armchair of Kelvins chair. Her boyfriend snuggles his face on her stomach. She stares at theputer screen. I keep thinking why Damien didnt attack our n house? The guy spokes. Because he doesnt know where it is. Even Alex dont. Some important people only know it. Cara answers. She just earn hummed from him. When she typing something, Kelvins words make her stop. Hon, did we check Matthias up after we bring him here? She asks. Kelvin shakes his head. I dont think so. Why you ask? He pulls away from her stomach. Didnt capo always ask us to scan their body just in case GPS is being put in their body? When the woman say that, Kelvin abruptly stood up. Cara almost fall. Babe, go take your stuff. I dont know why but this feels so uneasy. Matthias who looking outside the window feels something uneasy today. His hand rubbed his waist, feeling something bump in it and hurt. He frowns and looks down. He had been feeling this after he escaped from hell. The more pressure he presses on it, the more it hurt. What the fuck? He cursed. He took out his phone and did something. The guy tries to track anything near here using his phone. But, nothing. All he got is nothing. Maybe because his scanner is not strong. The door bursts open and reveals Kelvin and Cara. Whats wrong, kid? He arches his eyebrows. Sir, were sorry if we bothered you. But can we check you up for a while? Cara shows him the scanner. Yeah, sure. Im about to ask you guys help anyway. Kelvin helps the old man to sit on the bed. His girlfriend kneels and scans his body. Scan here, I feel something hurt on my waist. He said. When Cara follow his words, the scanner let out the sound beep. She looks at her boyfriend with shock. Sir, while you got kidnapped, did they put something in your body? She asks. I dont know. They were unconscious me most of the time. But, if they put something, dont you think there must be stitches on my waist? Matthias states the fact. Cara nods. It can be like that but She leans closer to the old mans waist, narrowing her eyes. As she thought, they didnt cut his skin but they injected it. They injected it. Hon, give me the knife and glove. Fuck. We dont know whats inside it. Mat gritted his teeth. Kelvin handed over the stuff to her. Dont worry, sir. We will think about what to do once we know what they put inside of us. Right now, can you hold the pain, sir? She put the knife on his waist but did not press it. I have been working as mafia for years. You know the answer. The old guy smirks. She nods. The knife was pressed on his skin, trying to get inside. Cara dug inside his skin with her finger. Kelvin who saw it felt his body ufortable with the scene. He might work with the mafia but sometimes, hes not good with blood. After a few minutes, the red light can be seen. She took it out and it was a small thing. She can tell it what it was. The three of them can tell. Without saying anything, Kelvin rushes outside. Call the boss!!! URGEC He stops abruptly when someone presses the gun on his chest. Hon, Cara called. He turns around and saw a guy pressing the knife on her neck. Look like it was toote. The three-person still cuddling on the bed. Since they went back to their own house so they wouldnt be interrupted. The movies make them feel cozy in each other arms. I think we have to go visit the others. They must be tired of handling Damiens location. Matthias probably being alone. Liana spokes. If theres something happened, they will callC Enzos words got cut when Leos phone rang. Leo gets up and answers the phone call. What, Adam? He asks. CAPO!! WE BEING AMBUSH!!! Adam yells. With that, Leos eyes widen. Our n being ambush!!! They gasp. They rush to take their things and went out. Liana stopped when saw a knife on the desk. She took it. LIANA!!! WHERE ARE YOU!!!??? Enzo yells. Coming!!! She slides the knife behind her and runs out. _____________________ The car park in front of their ckhouse. The tire friction can be heard. They rush out. Liana can see dead bodies anywhere. They start a war here. It was unexpected. How did they know this location? ADAM!! FELIX!! Enzo opens the door and yells. The n house was silent. As if everyone were dead. They rush upstairs. Liana opens Matthiass bedroom door and saw it was empty. She saw blood on the ground. and the scanner. This mansion is empty. For fuck sake!! They took our people!!! Enzo kicks the door. Liana took the scanner and looks at the blood. Then, something caught her eyes. It was a small thing with a red light and it was full of blood. Thatll exin everything. No wonder they couldnt fight back. They were ambushed and Damien put this inside Matthiss body for his backup n. Our people dead. But our important people are not here. I dont think they got killed. Leo spokes. I think Damien knows this location. She slowly stood up. How? Enzo frowns. When his princess turns around showing the small devices in her hands, it just makes him fume in anger. Thats when Lianas phone rang. She jump a bit and took it out. The ID was an unknown call. The brothers went beside her. They stare at the phone. The call ended by itself. What should we do? She looked at the twins. The twins were also stuck there. Her phone rang again. It was the same number. Leo holds her shoulder, Pick up. Liana obeys and answers the call, and put it on speaker. Mydy, capo?. Caras shaky voice spoke. Cara? Where are you!? She asks. ICI cant talk much. I will send you the location. It was obvious she was crying. The twins already clenching their fists, hating the fact someone hurt their family. Cara is the others okayC The call ended. She sighs, putting her face in her hands. Enzo pushes his hair behind while Leo sits on the bed with his elbows on his knees. Silence fills the air. They lose too many people. Their family sacrifices themselves for their leader and why cant they? Im not losing any more people. Liana starts. The sight of their peoples dead bodies outside makes her fuming in anger. They might not be our blood rted but they are still called family. She firmly said. Enzo and Leo nod in agreement. Reload your gun. We have some people to kill. Enzo spokes. He looks at his brother. Our first-time mission with our little girl, right brother? He smirks. You are right. Lead the way, our little queen. Leo stood up with a proud smile. Grins appeared on Lianas face. Chapter 48: War Is Begin The car ride was silent and is on their way to the location. Liana is in the backseat looking at her phone, telling Leo where to go. This is it. Where they will sacrifice their blood. Bulletproof vases are worn with an earpiece on their ear so they can talk. We getting near. She announced. Turn right and stop. Leo follows her instruction and pulls the break. They park right in front of the forest. Baby, are you sure this is the ce? Enzo asks unsure. Yes. But we have to walk. Liana takes off her seatbelts and gets out. The twin follows. They standing in front of the forest. Are we going to standing or what? Leo sighs and walks inside as he pulls out his gun. The two-person behind chuckle and catch him up. They took the careful step while looking around. The scene makes them look like they are the FBI trying to catch the bad guy. Well, the second thing was true. Liana looks at the GPS and they getting closer. Were almost there. She announced. Enzo gives a sign to stop walking. He looks around and gestures for them to split up. They nod. Liana went straight, Leo is right while Enzo is left. Honestly, this work makes the girl scared. But, the desire to save the others makes her move forwards. Theres an abandoned building in front with a waterfall behind. How can this building be built right in front of a waterfall? She looks around and notices people guarding everywhere. Do you guys find the abandoned house? Enzos voice fills her ears.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes. They answer. I will guard downstairs while you two go upstair. Find the others. He states. On it. Liana put her gun inside her pocket, and grab the rock. She tips her toe toward one guy and hit him with it. She throws away the rock. Im sorry, mister. I hope you have a nice sleep. She whispered to herself. She leans her back on the wall and peeks from it. At the same, Leo peeks from the other wall. Liana quietly gasps with a smile and waving at him. Leo shakes his head and gestures to her that it was clear. They went upstair together. Once they upstair, Leo is ready with aiming his gun at anyone who wants to shot them. But Liana notices something. There are not many people guarding here. Andreas checked his gun in his car. Then, his window was knocked. He pulls down his window and nods his head towards the men. Everything is settled. Our snipers on their ce, sir. Good. Inform them. Shoot whoever tries to kill them. Andreas gets out of the car. Yes sir. The man walks away. No one can hurt my family. He pulls the triggers. Leo and Liana hiding behind the wall. Get ready with your gun. The guy whispers. She nods. He checks her heart rate and it was kinda high but not enough to make it beep. He steps aside and aimed his gun. Liana follows him and gasps when seeing their friends kneel on the ground, the hand being tied. Adam, Felix, and Alex got bruises and blood on their face. Obviously, they try to fight back. Matthias weakly leaning on the wall. Cara crying there. Capo!! Kelvin yells. Damien standing behind them with his men and his smirks. He crosses his arms. Took you long enough. He chuckles. Seein Liana also there makes him scoff. I dont remember a little girl can hold a gun. Oh well. Look like you have to be more focused. Because Im the little girl that promises you something. Liana smirks. The memory where she promises to kill him sh inside his mind. Oh yeah. I thought you just joking. Because you sound like inviting me for a tea party. His statement makes his people chuckle. Let them go. Leo is straight to the point, hate the fact his girl is being insulted. Dont be stupid. I wouldnt take them if I dont want something. Damien rolls his eyes. Taking Liana n and our n, wouldnt make you any powerful. Leo reply. Maybe not. But at least I can fulfill my fathers wish. He rolls his eyes. Then what? Liana asks. Then, I can prove to the world, king and queen have died on my hand. Let you feel how I felt this whole time. Damien walks around and stands in front of their members. For this time, I still want Lianas n. As far as I know, my father handed it down to me. Not YOU. She presses the word. Do you think a fragile girl like you can handle one group? Damien asks with a disbelief tone. Before she could answer, someone did for her. Dont judge people by their look, Damien. Asher steps in front of her with a gun. So do Alfano. Protecting their twins. What theC where did you guyse from? Leo frowns. I found them got tied downstairs. Enzo appeared. Damien sighs. Great. Now they reunite. He snaps his fingers. All of his mene out of nowhere and surrounded them. A lot of guns aiming at them. Enzo step backward until his back touched Leos. Backup? Leo asks. Ready. He answers. Liana. Just say you agreed and everything settle. No one got killed. Not even a single scratch. Deal? Damien arches his eyebrows. She stands between the two guys. Step over my dead body first. Then, you can take over. She raises her gun to aim toward him. The guy chuckles. He steps toward Adam and holds his hair. What can you do here? You guys are trapped here. And their lives He slowly traces the gun on Adams head. in your hand. They dead. You will be forever guilty. Enzo nudges her back signaling her something. Yeah. In my hand. Thats why I will sacrifice myself to save them. Even it involved my own life. HEAD DOWN!!!!! Enzo yells. All of them crouch down. The machines gun shoot their enemy. The people around them one by one fall to the ground. Where the shoting from, they didnt know. Damien takes cover. Liana tries to shoot him but he tries to run away. Stop, Andy. Liana spokes. The shooting stop. You ruin the fun, sweetheart. Andreas chuckles. When Liana is about to run toward Damien, someone steps in front of her. She gasp and saw a huge guy standing in front of her. Kill each one of them!! Damien yells. Without any words, Enzo pushes the girl aside and punches the huge guy who is almost the same size as him. Now it fair. He smirks. Liana takes that chance to run toward Damien. The guy stands there. He smirks at her. Its over, Damien. Just stop. You wouldnt make it. She states. We dont use guns to get revenge, sweetie. We use hands. It is more fun. Is it? He raises his fist. You wouldnt like it if I die too fast. His words were true. Liana tossed away her gun and clenched her fist. Come on girl. Stood up for your stupid father. He chuckles. Chapter 49: Sacrifice Myself A punch flies on his face. He wipes the blood on his lips. The girl is about to punch him again but he holds her wrist. It will make us easier if you agreed to hand over the n, Damien smirks. Never. She swings her legs. The guy turns her around and twisted her arms. ACAhh Youre just a freshman. You dont know anything about the mafia. He whispered harshly. Even I dont I wouldnt misuse power!! Liana grabs his arms and pulls him in front. His legs swing under her causing her to lose bnce. She falls to the ground. You see that? He points at the bomb which sticks on the wall. Her eyes were wide open. Is this guy loves explosion or what? If I lose, none of you can win. The timer going backward. They only had 10 minutes left. Damien is about to hit her but Leo kicks him. He grunts holding his rib and turns to him. Oh, now the hero ising. He chuckles. Leo stands in front of her. I should have killed you guys when I got a chance. Stop, Dam. You wouldnt get what you want. You know that. Leo res at him. The girl behind stood up slowly. I wouldnt stop until I got what I want. He swings his legs but Leo dodges it. While they fighting, Liana looks around to stop him. She saw a big window with broken ss. She nces back at those two guys who fight each other. Andy, is heavy water down here lead to somewhere safe? ICI mean to the maind. Im not sure about that, sweetie. But why are you asking? Andreas asks while packing his gun stuff. One man was about to hit Liana from behind but a sniper shot him. She know it was Andreass men. I Umm She standing near the broken window. The heavy water made her tremble a little. Sweetie, Liana. Dont tell me you will do what Im thinking right now. Andreas tone bes stern. He doesnt know how much she hates doing it and is afraid of her height. But, if she doesnt do this, it wouldnt settle down. The guy named Damien has to die if they want to live peacefully. As long as that guy breathing, he will do anything to ruin their lives. And thats a promise from him. I have to Andy. I promise to myself to end all of this. With my hand. Liana looks at the two guys. Dont you think what the twin might think!? He asks. She bites her lips. Without any words, she takes off her earpiece and throws it away. Damien ms him on the wall, YOU WILL NEVER EVER STOP ME, DICKHEAD!! He stabs Leo in the stomach. Enzo who saw it froze on his track. His grip on the dead men loosened. Brother!! Enzo yells. Before Damien could stab him once again, someone jumps on his back. Liana wrapped her legs around his waist tightly, while her arms around his neck. What the fuckCyou bitch!! He stepped back. She tries to lead her to the big window. She gazed toward the bomb. Cara!! Defuse the bomb!! Cara turns her towards their leader than to the bomb. She nods and rushes towards it. Of course, Kelvin and Alfano protect her. Liana!! Stop!! Leo holding his bleeding stomach with Enzos help. Damien struggles to push the little girl that is attached to his back away. She looks behind and this is it. Its water. It wouldnt hurt, right? If it means she will die after this, at least she kills people who kill her loved one. The twin who understands what she trying to do freaks out. Enzo stood up and ran towards her. But, it was toote. Like a slow-motion, with one more pull, Liana and Damien fall. Enzos hands couldnt grab them. Her emerald doe eyes stare into his as she falls. No. No-no-no. He steps backward. Defused that bomb. Adam and Felix bring Leo to the car and treat him. He is about to walk passing Leo but someone grabs his wrist. I have to find her also. Leo narrows his eyes on him. You lose too much blood brother. Please, stay back. He pleaded. Afraid of losing his twin. ButC Please, I begging you Leo. Seeing Enzos teary eyes, he gave up. He knows his brother is worried about their little princess. Leo nods. With that, Enzo walks away. Cara, can you defuse it!? Asher asks. Im trying!! She replies. There are too many wires and it is colorful. Her jaw-dropped. What kind of bomb is this!? What the fuck is this!? Cant you cut all of them? Kelvin asks. If you want this to be ourst seeing each other, Im dly doing it. Her sarcasm tone out. Kelvin rolls his eyes and walks away. If this bomb explodes, that means, open burning will happen. Police wille and annoy them. They rather facing a lot of enemies than annoy the police. Damien and Liana end up in the water. She struggles to swim up. The rushing water makes them hard to swim. When their head poke out from the water, a long breath got taken. You stupid bitch!! The guy tries to reach her. If it means sacrificing myself to kill you, I dont have to think twice. Liana spokes. The anger inside Damien only raising. When he finally reaches her, he pulls her hair. If you die along with me, Im more than like it!! He pushes her head inside the water, drowning her. When you will ept the fact that you are not born as a leader, Darliana? You just one weak woman that depends on people!! Yes, she depends on someone. But it was tofort herself. Is it wrong? Liana struggles to hold her breath. Her head is lifted and oxygen fills her lungs. You cute you think you can handle me by yourself? He chuckles. At least ICIm trying. She coughing. Damien scoffs. Trying? Okay. You want to see Im trying? He once again pushes her head inside the water. While heughing like a pyscho, Liana starts to lose her breath. His grips are too tight. Because of this water, it was too hard for her to escape and fight. Slowly, her breath loses. She can feel her lungs fill with water and her eyes start to droop. I should have known you got another side. Im sorry for not taking care of you, Lil sis. We love you. Remember that. WE LOVE YOU, LIL SIS!! THANK YOU FOR EXISTING AND BEING OUR PRINCESS!! TELL JESSICA I GOT HER ENGAGEMENT RING AND SORRY FOR NOT PROPOSING EARLY!!! Your parents love you. But for your safety, they have to leave you behind and sacrifice themselves. You must ask yourself, why they dont bring you along when they kill themselves. He stood up and puts away the dishes in the sink. Your parents told me they want you to have a great future, great family, great school and college, great life. They dont want to take away that stuff from their princess. Mommy and daddy dont know what to say. Your existence makes us lose our words. We wouldnt need anything. We need you and thats enough. She hugs the baby. We promise you. We will give you the life you deserve and make you our princess. We will always be by your side. Thaver cried. We love you, Rosie Thaver. Her eyes are wide open. She cant lose today. Not ever. Not until it was her time to die. She back to her struggling self. Thats when she remembers she has a knife slid behind her. Liana tries to reach and slide it open. Without thinking twice, she stabs his stomach. Damien yells in pain causing him to let her hair go. She takes a deep breath once she found oxygen. She looks behind and theres a waterfall.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Everything will be okay, our princess. We promise. We love you. Leo turns to kiss her head and they have a group hug. Okay, if you say so. How about a promise that we will stay together until we at the end of our lives? Enzo suggests, raising his pinky finger beside Leo. Sometimes, promises took a lot of risks. Im Rosie Thaver!! I wouldnt die if it not the time! She pulls the knife and stabs it in his chest. ARGHH!!! Someone waiting for me toe back. She pulls back the knife back. When her eyes caught the logs, she need to be ready. And I wille back for them!!! The knife slices his neck causing blood to spill out. Damien wrapped his neck feeling his oxygen stuck. When the logs get near, she holds them as if her life depends on them. The sight of the dead body falling from the waterfall made her sigh in relief. Who can live when your neck got sliced, your chest got stabbed and your stomach got stabbed. The rage and burden in her heart finally fly away. She leans her head on the logs, breathing heavily. It ends. It finally ends. I did it bub, mums, dads. A small smile appeared on her lips. Chapter 50: It鈥檚 All Over Lorenzo and Andreas walking in the woods with some of their men. It had been a few minutes since they tried to find Liana. The bomb has already been discussed, dly. Now, they need to pray nothing happened to Liana. BABY!!!! LIANA!!!! Enzo yells as loud as he can. No one knows how hard he tries to think positively that his baby is still alive and fine. DARLIANA!!! Andreas helping. They stop for a while. Enzo punches the tree causing it to crack a little bit. He swears he will kill anyone who is rted to Damien if something happened to their girl. Enzo, calm down. I promise you shes fine. Andreas patted his shoulder. Only got ps by him. Dont promise me something you wouldnt be sure about also. He clenched his fist. You saw her jump from the building!! Why dont stop her!? Enzo yells. Listen, En. I know you are angry and worried as hell. But believe me. Im fucking worried too. So do the others. Without their sweet little leader, theres no joy in your n. Andreas states. She should think before jumping. We promise each other to be together till the end of our breath. Enzo pushes his hair behind. What does he have to do if their princess went? Suddenly, one of their men talks. CCCapo. Im sorry to interrupt this moment. But can I say something? He asks. Enzo gives him sharp res only to make the guy looks away. UCUm if mydy jump from the building straight to the rushing water, dont you think she is still in it? I mean, the rushing water flowing towards the waterfall. When he says that, they rush towards the river. There are only two things that can happen. One, she falls from the waterfall or she still survives holding onto anything she can reaches. Once they reach, Enzo looks around. His heart beating rapidly. There are a lot of negative thoughts ying inside his mind. He didnt see anything except for trees and rivers. Capo!!! Mydy is here!! One of their men yells. With that, they rush in his direction. Enzo push away the bushes and saw his princess on the ground. Her eyes close, soaking wet. He kneels down and brings her head to hisp. Little baby. Wake up. Come on. Wake up for me. He pats her chubby wet cheeks. He checks the smartwatch. Her heart rate was lower. Andreas gets down on his knee and checks her pulse. She is still alive. We need to bring her to the hospital. Her heart rate getting lower. He states. Enzo picks up the girl in his arms. _______________________ Leo rxing on his hospital bed. Magazine book in his hand. The front page was covered with his face. Not surprised at all he got the front page of the magazine. How you doing, brother. Enzo walks in. Better. Kinda. He puts away the magazine book on the desk. His twin set down the food on hisp. Is it homemade food? The stic bag of food opened. You know Im not good at cooking. So I ask Adam to cook. I dont know is taste delicious or not. Enzo shrugs his shoulder. Just hope he didnt poison me. Leos statement makes Enzo chuckle. After their war, they straight to the hospital. Everything went back to normal. Damiens dead body was found and they buried him. Leo got stitches on his stomach and only his twin knows how much he hates staying in the hospital.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. With some of the nurses flirting with him. Not all. Just some of them. How was our princess? Leo asks, stuffing the food in his mouth. She still hasnt woken up. The doctor said, her body was still weak. She needs to rest. Enzo answers. When Felix told me, there are two stabs on Damiens body and his neck being sliced, I was shocked. I couldnt believe Liana will do that. He chuckles. Just imagine a little girl whos weak at first, kills one guy by herself. The thought of standing up for her loves one, makes her stronger. She really got Thavers blood. We both know she will be a sweet scaring leader. Enzo jokes. His brotherughs a little. When we will you know make a move on her? Leo looks at his twin. Im not sure He sighs. Do you think this is the right time? Do you think she will ept us? What if she starts to lose interest in us? What if she sees us as a friend and not more than that? Even worse, she couldC Can you shut the fuck up for a while? You rambling, dude. Leo grunts butughs a little. You too worried. Listen here, En. His brother looks at him, We will ept whatever her decision is. We wouldnt force her into anything. Remember our promise to her foster father? To protect her not to hurt her. Leos statement makes him calm down a bit. What he said was right. They have to ept whatever she decides. As long as they can be by her side, thats fine for them. You are right. He smiles. Suddenly, the door opened and reveals the doctor. He has this happy expression on his face. The twin looks at the doctor with confusion. Mr. Hower. You might want to see Ms. Darliana. Hearing the name, Enzo abruptly stood up leaving Leos wad. He rushed towards the room. Theres nothing in his mind except to see them smile, to hear the voice, to feel the touch of Darliana. The doctor opens the door to let him in. Once he gets in, there she is. Darliana. The girl he and his brother fell in love with. Hearing the door open, her head turns in that direction. Her emerald eyes met his. Ennie!!! She squealed brightly. Enzo moves toward her and brings her into his arms. He snuggles his face on her hair and inhales her scent. He thought he wouldnt feel this feeling again. Oh gosh. You scared me, baby!! Im sorry. I didnt mean to scare you. I just had toC No, its fine. You did well, my baby. He pulls away, cupping her cheeks. Its all over now. Damien is gone. You got your life back. Im proud of you, love. A pair of lips press on her forehead. It over? She asks. Yes. Your loved one must be proud of you. You such a strong girl. Enzo grins. Im so tired. Liana leans her back on the headboard of her hospital bed. But, Im happy. Thank you to you and Lili. She holding his hand. The guy frowns in confusion. It should be them to thank her for existing. Why? Because you guys give support. You make me feel not alone. When I fight with Damien, I start to lose hope. But, I remember my loved one. I remember our promise. I remember I have family that waiting for me to open the door. And saying Im back. Tears slowly slid down her cheeks. Enzo pressed his forehead with hers. Believe me when I say all of us think the same. Chapter 51: Girlfriend or Wife? It has been a few weeks since Liana and Leo were discharged from the hospital. Two nsbined and transferred to one huge mansion for two ns: Rosie and The dangerous twin n. Your turn, mydy!!! Liana tries to catch their men. There are some of their people ying with her. She back to her little space. Not in baby space but a toddler. Leo and Enzo watching her from afar. They just finished doing their work. They couldnt describe how happy they are watching their girl ying. Even theres a little bit worried about her. Can you guys stop staring at her and go y with her? Or not, our men wouldnt do their job because of that little distraction. Adam giggles as he mentions Liana. Their men have to work but theres a little creature distracting them end up ying. You dont know how much we are proud of her. Enzo smiles. When she got the news about Thaver, I thought she will quit and dont want to meet us again. Well, Im wrong. Leo added. You two whipped over her. Felixughing. The brothers exchange looks and chuckles. Then, when you guys will ask her to be your girlfriend or even better. Your wife? He leans on the wall. Woah. Isnt that too fast? I mean they dont even ask her to be their girlfriend yet. Adam butt in. He was right. Its too fast. But for the twin, it is not. They want her to be theirs officially. They want to mark her so that, no one can snatch her away from them. They want her name to be Rosie Hower. But, if she wants to take it slow, they understand it. We We did think to purpose her. Enzo spokes slowly. The two friends look at him with shock. You are joking right? Adam points at them. No. We did think to make her our wife. But, if she wants to take it slow, we wouldnt protest. He shrugs his shoulder. They tried to find a hint of yfulness but there was none. They being serious. Felix mumbles. His friend squealed brightly. Yes!! Can I be your guys wedding nner!? Oh!! I cant wait for you married!! Adam shaking Felixs arms only got a smack from him. Out of a sudden, Cara appeared out of nowhere. Whos getting married!? She asks with a big smile on her face. Kelvin also appeared from behind. Where did you never mind. Leo sighs and continues watching his little one. Our capo n to purpose ourdy!! Adam answers. Eeeee!!!! Let me be the wedding nner!!! She pped her hands. Adam gasped, looking at her with a frown. Excuse me, miss. Me first. Im the one who ns their wedding first. You You back off. He gestures for her to back off with his hand. The woman looks at him with res. Oh yeah? What do you know about weddings? She crosses her arms. What do YOU know about weddings? Adam exims. Let me guess. Oh!! None at all. He chuckles. Im a woman. I know better and a lot more than you, dude!! Cara narrows her eyes on him. They exchange res. Four people who are just silent this whole time only shake their heads. The twin asked themselves, what did they do to get this type of member? I got a job for you guys. Leo spokes. Their people turn to their boss. Liana stop running as she felt tired already. She fell on her bum and the guards rushed toward her. Asked whether she hurt or not. But only got giggles from her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Im tired. She yawns. Mydy, do you want us to call the boss? One of the guards asks. She nod. He is about to call their boss but seeing their boss already walking toward them makes him stop. What happened? Enzo asks. Mydy said she was tired. Leo picks her up to his hip. Look at my little one. All sweating and tired. He tickles her neck making her squirm and giggle. Enzo signs the guards to go back to work. Lets have a bath first, okay? Mmm. Tired. She snuggles more to his neck. Yes, you are tired, baby. But, you need a nap. Because tonight we have a surprise for you. Enzo spokes. Hearing the word surprise make her lit up. SURPRISE!? Yup. In one condition. He took her tiny hand, caressing her soft skin. You have to big that time. Okay? Is not that we dont like you in little space but you have to think a little bit mature. Can you do that for us? Enzo asks softly. I can daddy!!! She raises her hands like a child. Thats our good girl!!! Leo kissed all over her face making her giggle even more. Enzo took her from his twin. Lets get you a bath. He brings the little girl to their room. Yes, their room. He shut the door close and straight to the bathroom. Liana is being put on the counter. Her eyes seem like she is ready to fall asleep. Thes sight makes the guys heart melt. Lets start, love. The bathing session went smoothly. Except for when they have to end it. Liana starts to throw a fit, hating the fact they have to get out of the tub. She is just about to make Mr. Ducky married with Ms. Ducky. Baby, dont throw tantrum right now, Enzo said. He tries to reach her but his hands keep getting smacked away. Hey, we dont hit people. That was a no-no. His voice changed to the firm. Daddy She burst into tears. The guy didnt waste his time picking her up and wrapped her in a fluffy towel. Shh, we can continue bath tomorrow. I promise you, baby. Heforted her while patting her butt. Mr. Ducky about to say I love you to Ms. Ducky. She sobbing. Enzo just hummed as he help her to wear clothes. It was a golden blouse so that she wont have to change for a second time. But he thought he will put the essories onter once they have to make her ready. Since Liana is too tired, she decides to keep quiet ad take a nap. A soft nket on her and a kiss. ______________________________ Cara kicks Adams butt. I SAID DO NOT TOUCH THAT FLOWER!!!! She scolds him. Geez. I just want to know if its stic or real. He scowls. She rolls her eyes and back to her work. Adam went towards Kelvin who chilling on the bench. Did your girlfriend always this uh I dont know what to say. Thats why I never bother her whenever she does her favorite things. Kelvin spokes. Felix who sits beside him jumps a bit when hearing his phone ringing. Yes, capo? He answers. The two guys beside him just listen to the conversation. Their job was done and now it was Caras job to decorate the rest. Everything is settled. Im sure we need a little raise. Felix jokes causing the other guy chuckles. Okay. Good luck to you two. He hangs up. One more thing left, Adam said. They arch their eyebrows. He smirks and lifts the camera video. Not going anywhere without memory, cant we? Liana woke up by someone shaking her. She open her eyes and saw Leo. She whined, yawned, and stretched. Little one, wake up. He states. Five more minutes? No. You dont want to miss the surprise, will you? He asks. She quickly gets up. Leo just chuckles and picks her up to her feet. He ushers her to the mirror. She standing there a little bit sleepy. She just let the guy do anything toward her. Leo tied the ribbon on her hair after brushing her hair. Put a little bit of makeup on her face and not forget the Thavers ne on her neck. Around 30 minutes like that, she was already ready. At this time also, Liana was wide awake. She looks at the guy and he wearing a suit. Where are we going? Its a secret, love Enzo spokes. He standing in the doorway, wearing the same suit but different colors. Hes red while Leos white. They look sobeautiful. The whole ride, she was blindfolded. She keeps asking the same question like are we there yet?. But the twin just chuckles and says not yet. It has been going on and on and on. Liana starts to fade up. Can I at least open this blindfolded? No baby. Keep it on. Enzo spokes. Were almost there, Leo added. Around 10 minutes, she felt the car stop. A relief sigh escaped her lips. The door opened and someone hold her hand. Lets go, love. Enzo slowly pulls her. The sound of waves almost answers her question. Her other hand got to hold and it was Leo. They guide her toward the ce. But stop when Leo stops her. We need to take off our shoes first. He bends down and takes off her shoes so does his. This confused her. As soon as her feet touch the sand, she gasps. They are at the beach!!! Oh my Liana mumbles. Are you ready? Leo whispers. She nods. The blindfold got taken off slowly and there it is. Theres one table and three chairs under a tent. White flowers around it with candles and lights. Woah She slowly walks towards it. Her fingertips brush on the flower. Do you like it? We all prepared it and the boss n it. Cara and the others appeared. Adam holding a camera video record everything. It was beautifulC I mean, awesome? I dont know but it takes my breath away. Liana jumped like a child got their candy. I did all of itCOWW!! Adam got smacked by Felix to shut up. Kelvin sighs at his friend. Your breath might get taken away once again. He smirks. The girl frowns. He nods behind her. Liana slowly turns around and there they are. Two guys are on their knees, Leo holding a bouquet while Enzo holding a ring. The sight makes her stiff. We know this probably too fast. We never ask you to be our girlfriend and just say best friend. But, we just want to im you as fast as we can. We are afraid of losing you. Enzo starts. Darliana. Rosie. Were not good at words. Were not good at this type of thing. If you want to take things slowly, we wouldnt stop you. But let us say something. Leo states. The twin takes a deep breath, Darliana. Will you marry us? Will you be our wife? Will you be our forever partner till death? No words came out of her. Tears forms in her eyes. She didnt expect this. But, she likes it. She wants to be with them forever. And the thought of them with someone else makes her fuming with jealousy. Besides, they had already protected, taken care of, and treat her like a princess from the first time they met. The others waiting, sweating nervously. As if, they are purposing right now. IM IN!!!!!! Liana yells. The brothers bring her to their arms. Joyful wash over their body. The others cheer so happily. Isnt you suppose to ay, I do? Adam frowns. Its still a positive answer. Felix rolls his eyes. We love you, Darliana. Rosie Hower. The twin kisses her forehead. Then, Enzo kisses her lips then his twin turn. Their first kiss share with happiness. I love you too, Leonardo, Lorenzo. She chuckles, touching her lips. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!